IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I 118 125 Ui lii |2.2 2.0 11^ mil 1.4 m III! 1.6 <^ .:» ^^ ^ 'W V Photographic Sdences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. MS80 (716)872-4503 CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHJVI/ICIVIH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filmirig, are checked below. D Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Covers damaged/ Couverture endommag^e □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture i^estaur^e et/ou pellicul6e n □ Cover title missing/ Lo titre de couverture manque □ Coloured maps/ Cartes gdographiquas en couleur □ Coloured inl< (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Relid avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serr6e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marqe intdrleure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Wncr^ver possible, these have been omitted from f Iming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout6es lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 filmdes. L'Institut a microfilm^ le meelleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la m6thode normale de filmage sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. □ Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur □ Pages damaged/ Pages endommag6es I — I Pages restored and/or laminated/ D Pages restaur6es et/ou pel'licul6es Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages d6color6es, tachet^es ou piqu6es □Pages detached/ Pages ddtachdes SShowthrough/ Transparence I I Quality of print varies/ Quality indgale de I'impression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du materiel suppldmentaire Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure. etc., ont 6t6 filmdes d nouveau de fapon d obtenir la meilleure image possible. D Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppldmentaires; This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est filmd au taux de reduction indiquA ci-dessous. 10X 14X Wi 22X 26X 30X y 12X ^ex 20X 24X 28X 32X The copy filmed here hee been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: Library Trent University, Peterborough L'exempiaire filmA fut reproduit grAce A la g^nirositi de- Library Trent University, Peterborough The images appeering here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in Iceeping with the filming contract specifications. Las images suivantds ont M roprodultes avec le plus grand soin, compta tanu de la condition at de la nettetA de rexemplaire filmi, at en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de fllmege. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated imprea- sion. or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copiea are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illuatrated impres- sion, and ending on the laat page with a printed or illustrated improaaion. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en pepier est imprim6e sont fiimis en commen^ant par le premier plat at en terminant soit par la darnlAre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration. soit par le second plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont filmte en commenpant par la pramlAre pege qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration at en terminant par la derniAre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. The laat recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — ^- (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Un dee symboles suivants apparaftra sur la derniire imege de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbols ^»- signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbols V signifie "FIN". Maps, plates, charts, etc., mey be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure ere filmed beginning in the upper left hend corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre filmte i des taux de rMuction diff^rents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul clichA, il est fiimA d partir de I'angle supirieur gauche, de gauche d droits, et de haut en bas. sn prenant le nombre d'images nicessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent le mAthode. 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN BY Mrs. may AGNES FLEMING AUTHOR OF "THE DARK SECRET," "THE QUEEN OF THE ISLE," "iHli HEIRESS OF CASTLE CLIFF," " MAGDALEN 'S VOW," "THE GVPSY queen's vow," " THE RIVAL BROTHERS," ETC newyora; HURST & COMPANY PUBLISHBRS CCFTRIOHT, 1876, By BEADLE & ADAMS. Th« Midnight Qu«on. CONTENTS* FAVC I. The Soro«reM ^ II. The Dead Bride 20 III. The Court Page 33 IV. TheStranger ^ V. The Dwarf and the Ruin 50 "VI. La Masque , , , , m VII. The Earl'sBarge 70 VIII. The Midnight Queen [^ 30 IX. Leoline aa X. The Page, The Fires and the Fall 105 XI. The Execution , jjj XII. The Doom jor XIII. Escaped -«- Xrv. In the Dungeon j42 XV. Leoline's Visitors jri* XVI. The Third Vision ...............! 166 XVII. The Hidden Face ......!. 179 XVIII. The Interview ..!.!!.!*!... 100 XIX. Huberfs Whisper !!!!!!....!.!.... 209 XX. At the Plague-Pit ,\tt XXI. What was Behind the Mask 937 XXII. Day-Dawn 2^ XXIII. Finis nl ... :?f)r»516 PS %4-^l • U?.-^ VAS THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. CHAPTER I. THE SOBCEBESS. The plague raged in the city of London. The destroy- ing angel had gone forth, and kindled with its fiery breath the awful pestilence, until all London became one mighty lazax -house. Thousands were swept away daily ; grass grew in the streets, and the living were scarce able to bury the dead. Business of all kinds was at an end, except that of the coffin-makers and drivers of the pest- carts. Whole streets were shut up, and almost every other house in the city bore the fatal red cross, and the ominous inscription: "Lord have mercy on us." Few people save the watchmen, armed with halberts, keeping gpiard over the stricken houses, appeared in the streets \ and those who ventured there, shrunk from each other, and passed rapidly on with averted faces. Many even fell dead on the sidewalk, and lay with their ghastly, discolored faces upturned to the mocking sunlight, until the dead cart came rattling along, and the drivers hoisted the body with their pitchforks on the top of their dread- ful load. Few other vehicles besides those same dead- carts appeared in the city now; and they plied their trade busily, day and night ; and the cry of the drivers echoed dismally through the deserted streets : " Bring out your dead I bring out your dead 1 " All who could do so had long ago fled from the devoted city ; and London lay under the burning heat of the June sunshine, stricken for its sins by the hand of God. The pest-houses were full, so were the plague-pits, where the dead were hurled in cartf uls ; and no one knew who rose up in health in tho THS MIDNIGHT QUSBN. morning but that they might be lying stark and dead in a few hours. The very churches were forsaken ; their pastors fled or lying in the plague-pits ; and it was even resolved to convert the great cathedral of St. Paul into a vast plague-hospital. Cries and lamentations echoed from one end of the city to the other, and Death and Charles reigned over London together. Yet, in the midst of all this, many scenes of wild orgies and debauchery still went on within its gates — as, in our own day, when the cholera ravaged Paris, the inhabitants of that facetious city made it a carnival, so now, in Lon- don, there were many who, feeling they had but a few days to live at the most, resolved to defy death, and in- dulge in the revelry while they yet existed. ^ Eat, drink, and be mer*y, for to-morrow you die I ** was their motto ; and if in the midst of the frantic dance or debauched revel one of them dropped dead, the others only shrieked wiUi laughter, hurled the livid body out to the street, and the demoniac mirth grew twice as fast and furious as before. Robbers and cut-purses paraded the streets at noonday, entered boldly closed and deserted houses, and bore off, with impunity, whatever they pleased. Highwaymen in- fested Hounslow Heath, and fdl the roads leading from the city, levying a toll on all who passed, and plundering fearlessly the flying citizens. In fact, far-famed London town, in the year of gprace 1865, would have given one a good idea of Pandemonium broke loose. It was drawing to the close of an almost tropical June day, that the crowd who had thronged the precincts of St. Paul's since early morning, began to disperse. The sun, that had throbbed the live-long day like a great heart of fire in a sea of brass, was sinking from sight in clouds of crimson, purple and gold, yet Paul's walk was crowded. There were court-gallants in ruffles and plumes; ballad-singers chanting the not-over delicate ditties of the Earl of Rochester; usurers exchanging gold for bonds worth three times what they gave for them ; quack-doctors reading in dolorous tones the bills of mor- tality of the preceding day, and selling plague- waters and anti-pestilential abominations, whose merit they loudly extoUed ; ladies, too, richly dressed, and many of them THE SORCERESS.. masked ; and booksellers wlio always made St. Paul's a favorite haunt, and even to this day patronize its preoADcts, and flourish in the regions ot Paternoster Row and A\e Maria Lane ; court pages in rich liveries, pert and flippaLt ; serving-men out of place, and pickpockets with a keen eye to business ; all clashed and jostled together, raisir^ a din to which the Plain of Shinar, with its confusioij of longues and Babylonish workmen, were as nothing. Moving serenely through this discordant sea of his fellow-croatures came a young man booted and spurred, whose rich doublet of cherry-colored velvet, edged and spangled with gold, and jaunty hat set slightly on one side of his head, with its long black plume and diamond clasp, proclaimed him to be somebody. A profusion of sno^vy shirt-frill rushed impetuously out of his doublet; a black- velvet cloak, lined with amber-satin, fell pictur- esquely from his shoulders ; a sword with a jeweled hilt clanked on the pavement as he walked. One hand was covered with a gauntlet of canary-colored kid, perfumed to a degree that would shame any belle of to-day ; the oUier, which rested lightly on his sword-hilt, flashed with a splendid opal, splendidly set. He was a handsome fellow too, with fair, waving hair (for he had the good taste to discard the ugly wigs then in vogue), dark, bright, huidsome eyes, a thick blonde mustache, a tall and re- markably graceful figure, and an expression of counte- nance wherein easy good-nature and fiery impetuosity had a hard struggle for mastery. That he was a courtier of rank, was apparent from his rich attire and rather aristocratic bearing, and a crowd of hangers-on followed him as he went, loudly demanding spur-money. A group of timbrel girls, singing shrilly the songs of the day, call boldly to hhn as he passed ; and one of them, more free and easy than the res^ danced up to him, striking her timbrel, and shouting rather than singing the chorus of the then popular ditty : ** What oare I for pest or pUffue ? We can die but once, Gtod wot* Kiss me, darling— stay with me ; Lovo me— love me. leave me npt \ ** • THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. The darling in question turned his bright blue eyes on that dashing street-singer with a cool glance of rec- ognition. ** Very sorry, Nell," he said, in a nonchalant tone, " but I*m afraid I must. How long have you been here, may I ask?" ** A full hour by St. Paul's ; and where has Sir Norman Kingsley been, may 1 ask ? I thought you were dead of the plague.** •* Not exactly. Have you seen — ah ! there he is. The very man I want." With which Sir Norman Kingsley dropped ^, gold piece into the girl's extended palm, and pushed on through the crowd up Paul's Walk. A tall, and dark figure was lean- ing moodily with folded arms, looking fixedly at the ground, and taking no notice of the busy scene around him, until Sir Norman laid his ungloved and jeweled hand lightly on his shoulder. **GkK)d-morning, Ormistonl I had an idea I would find you here, and — but what's the matter with you, man ? Have you got the plague? or has your mysterious in- amorata jilted you or what other annoyance has happened to make you look as woebegone as old King Lear, sent adrift by his tender daughters to take care of him- self ? " The individual addressed lifted his head, disclosing a dark and rather handsome face, settled now into a look of gloomy discontent. He slightly raised his hat as he saw who his questioner was. «* Ah ! it's you. Sir Norman I I had given up all notion of your coming, and was about to quit this confounded babel — ^this tumultuous don of thieves. What has de- tained you ? " ** I was on duty at Whitehall. Are we not in time to keep our appointment ? " ** Oh, certainly. La Masque is at home to visitors at all hours, day and night. I believe in my soul she doesn't know what sleep means." **And you are still as much in love with her as ever, I dare swear I I have no doubt, now, it was of her you ^f r^ thinking when I came up. Nothing else could ^ver THE SORCERESS. have made you look so dismally woebegone as you did when Providence sent me to your relief." " I was thinking of her," said the young man, moodily, and with a darkening brow. Sir Norman favored him with a half-amused, half-con- temptuous stare for a moment; then stopi)ed at a hu<'k- ster^s stall to purchase some cigiirettes ; lit one, and, ai'liM' smoking for a few minutes, pleasantly remarked, as if tlic fact had just struck him : ** Ormiston, you're a fool I *' ♦* I know it I " said Ormiston, sentcntiously. " The idea," said Norman, knocking the ashes daintily off the end of his cigar with the tip of bis liltlo finger — ** the idea of falling in love with a woinuii wliose face you have never seen ! I can understand a man's going to any absurd extreme when he falls in love in proper Christian fashion, with a proper Christian face ; but to go stark, staring mad, as you have done, my dear fellow, about a black loo mask, why — I consider that a little too much of a good thing ! Come, let us go." Nodding easily to his numerous acquaintances as he went, Sir Norman Kingsley sauntered leisurely down Paul's Walk, and out through the great door of the cathedral, followed by his melancholy friend. Pausing for a moment to gaze at the gorgeous sunset with a look of languid admiration. Sir Norman passed his arm through that of his friend, and they walked on at rather a rapid pace, in the direction of old London Bridge. There were few people abroad except the watchmen walking slowly up and down before the plague-stricken houses; but in every street they passed through they noticed huge piles of wood and coal heaped down the center. Smoking zealously, they had walked on for a season in silence, when Ormiston ceased puffing for a moment, to inquire : "What are all these for? This is a strange time, I should imagine, for bonfires." "They're not bonfires," said Sir Norman; "at least, they are not intended for that ; and if your head was not fuller of that masked Witch of Endor than common sense (for I believe she is nothing better than a witch), you CQUld llQt luiT 1, if r^ci kno'.vii: s?" Lord oi of 10 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. London has been inspired, suddenly, with a notion, that if several thousand fires are kindled at once in the streets, i'^ will purify the air, and check the pestilence ; so when St. Paul's tolls the hour of midnight, all these piles are to be fired. It will be a glorious illumination, no doubt ; but as to its stopping the progress of the plague, I am afraid that it is altogether- too good to be true." ** Why should ycu doubt it. The plague cannot last forever." ♦•No. But Lilly, the astrologer, who predicted its coming, also foretold t'^at it would last for many nonths yet; and since one prophecy has come true, I see no reason why the other should not." ** Except the simple one that there would be nobody left alive to take it. All London will be lying in the plague-pits by that time." ** A pleasant prospect ; but a true one, I have no doubt. And, as I have no ambition to be hurled headlong into one of those horrible holes, I shall leave town altogether in a few days. And, Ormiston, I would strongly recom- mend you to follow my example." " Not 1 1 " said Ormiston, in a tone of gloomy resolu- tion. " While La Masque stays, so will I." " And perhaps die of the plague in a week." ** So be it I I don't fear the plague half as much as I do the thought of losing her I " Again Sir Norman stored. " Oh, I see ! It's a hopeless case ! Faith, I begin to feel curious to see this enchantress, who has managed so effectually to turn your brain. When did you see her last?" " Yesterday," said Ormiston, with a deep sigh. ** And if she were made of granite, she could not be harder to me than she is!" ** So she doesn't care about you, then ? " ♦* Not she ! She has a little Blenheim lap-dog, that she loves a thousand timefi^ more than she ever will me!" ♦♦Then what an idiot you are, to keep haunting her like her shadow ! Why don't you be a man and tw out trom your heart such a goddess ! '* THE SORCERESS. 11 « Ah I that's easily said ; but if you were in my place, you'd act exactly as I do." •* I don't believe it. It's not in me to go mad about anything with a masked face and marble heart,. If I loved any woman — which, thank Fortune, at this present time I do not — and she had the bad taste not to return it, I should take my hat^ make her a bow, and go directly and love somebody else made of flesh and bl(^, instead of cast-iron I You know the old song, Ormiston : "If she be not fair for me What care I how fair she be !* "* ** Kingsley, you know nothing about it 1 " said Ormiston, impatiently. " So stop talking nonsense. If you are cold- blooded, I am not ; and — I love her I " Sir Norma I slightly shrugged his shoulders, and flung his smoked-oUki weed into a heap of firewood. " Are we near her house ? " he asked. *♦ Yonder is the bridge." " Ormiston, you're a fool ! " " I know it ! " said Ormiston, sententiously. " The idea," said Sir Norman, knocking the ashes dainti- ly off the end of his cigar with the tip of his little finger — ** the idea of falling in love with a woman whose face you have never seen I I can understand a man's going to any absurd extreme when he falls in love in proper Christian fashion, with a proper Christian face ; but to go stark, staring mad, as you have done, my dear fellow, about a black loo mask, why — I consider that a little too much of a good thing I Come, let us go." Nodding (easily to his numerous acquaintances as he went, Sir Norman Kingsley sauntered leisurely down Paul's Wall :> and out through the great door of the cathe- dral, follo'./ed by his melancholy friend. Pausing for a moment to gaze at the gorgeous sunset with a look of languid admiration. Sir Norman passed his arm through that of his friend, and they walked on at rather a rapid pace, in the direction of old London Bridge. There were few people abroad except the watchmen walking slowly up and down before the plague-stricken houses ; but in every street they passed through they noticed huge piles of 12 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. wood and coal heaped down the center. Smoking zeal- oiisly, they had walked on for a season in silence, when Ormiston ceased puffing for a moment, to inquire : ** What are all these for ? This is a strange time, I should imagine, for bonfires." "They're not bonfires," said Sir Norman; "at least, they are not intended for that ; and if your head was not fuller of that masked Witch of Endor than common sense (for I believe she is nothing better than a witch), you could not have helped knowing. The Lord Mayor of London has been inspired, suddenly, with a notion, that if several thousand fires are kindled at once in the streets, it will purify the air, and check the pestilence ; so when St. Paul's tolls the -lOur of midnight, all these piles are to be fired. It will be a glorious illumination, no doubt ; but as to its stopping the progress of the plague, I am afraid that it is altogether too good to be true." ** Why should you doubt it ? The plague cannot last forever." " No. But Lilly, the astrologer, who predicted its com- ing, also foretold that it would last for many months yet ; and since one prophecy has come true, I see no reason why the other should not." " Except the simple one that there would be nobody left alive to take it. All London will be lying in the plague-pits by that time." « A pleasant prospect ; but a true one, I have no doubt. And, as I have no ambition to be hurled headlong into one of those horrible holes, I shall leave town altogether in a few days. And, Ormiston, I would strongly recommend you to follow my example.'- " Not 1 1 " said Ormiston, in a tone of gloomy resolution. " While La Masque stays, so will I." " And perhaps die of the plague in a week." " So be it I I don't fear the plague half as much as I do the thought of losing her ! " Again Sir Norman stared. " Oh, I see ! It's a hopeless case ! Faith, I began to feel curious to see this enchantress, who has managed so effectually to turn your brain. When did you see her last?" I THE SORCERESS. 18 ** Yesterday," said Ormiston, with a deep sigh. "And if she were made of granite, she could not be harder to me than she is ! " " So she doesn't care about you, then ? " " Not she ! She has a little Blenheim lap-dog, that she loves a thousand times more than she ever will me ! " " Then what an idiot you are, to keep haunting her like her shadow ! Why don't you be a man, and tear out from your heart such a goddess ? " " Ah 1 that's easily said ; but if you were in my plac e, you'd act exactly as I do." " I don't believe it. It's not in me to go mad about any- thing with a masked face and a marble heart. If I loved any woman — which, thank Fortune, at tliis present time I do not — and she had the bad taste not to return it, I should take my hat, make her a bow, and go directly and love somebody else made of flesh and Mood, instead of cast-iron ! You know the old song, Ormiston : ' If she be not fair for me What care I how fair she be 1 * " " Kingsley, you know nothing about it ! " said Ormis- ton, impatiently. " So stop talking nonsense. If you are cold-blooded, I am not ; and — I love her I " Sir Norman slightly shrugged his shoulders, and flung his smoked-out weed into a heap of firewood. ** Are we near her house ? " he asked. « Yonder is the bridge." "And yonder is the house," replied Ormiston, pointing to a large, ancient building — ancient even for those times — >vith three stories, each projecting over the other. " See ! while the houses on either side are marked as pest- stricken, hers alone bears no cross. So it is : those wlio cling to life are stricken with death ; and those who, liive me, are desperate, even death shuns." "Why, my deai' Ormiston, you surely are not so far gone as that ! Upon my honor, I had no idea you were in such a bad way." " I am nothing but a miserable wretch ! and I wish to Heaven I was in yonder dead-cart, with the rest of them —and she, too, if she never intends to love me | " 14 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. — ^ Ormiston spoke with such fierce earnestness, that there was no doubting his sincerity ; and Sir Norman became profoundly shocked — so much so, that he did not sper all who wish to consult T.a Masque. The old bag of bones who let us in has gone to nnnounce us." Sir Noripan took a seat, and glanced curiously round THE SORCERESS. 16 the room. It was a commonplace apartment enough, with a floor of polished black oak, slippery as ice, and shining like glass ; a few old Flemish paintings on the walls ; a large, round table in the center of the floor, on which lay a pair of the old musical instruments called " virginals." Two large, curtainless windows, with minute diamond- shaped panes, set in leaden casements, admitted the golden and crimson light. " For the reception-room of a sorceress," remai'ked Sir Norman, with an air of disappointed criticism, " there is nothing very wonderful about all this. How is it she spaes fortunes, anyway. As Lilly does by maps and charts or as these old Eastern mufti do it by magic mirrors and all such fooleries ? " " Neither," said Ormiston ; " her style is more like that of the Indian almechs, who show you your destiny in a well. She has a sort of magic lake in her room, and — but you will see it all for yourself presently." " I have always heard," said Sir Norman, in the same meditative way, "that truth lies at the bottom of a well, and I am glad some one has turned up at last who is able to flnd it out. Ah I Here comes our ancient Mercury to show us to the presence of your goddess." The door opened, and the " old bag of bones," as Ormis- ton irreverently styled his lady-love's ancient domestic made a sign for them to follow him. Leading the way down a long corridor, he flung open a pair of shining fold- ing-doors at the end, and ushered them at once into the majestic presence of the sorceress and her magic room. Both gentlemen doffed their plumed hats. Ormiston stepped forward at once ; Sir Norman discreetly paused in the doorway to contemplate the scene of action. As he slowly did so, a look of deep displeasure settled on his features, on finding it not half so awful as he had sup- posed. In some ways it was very like the room they had left being low, large and square, and having floors, walls and ceiling paneled with glossy black oak. But it had no windows — a large bronze lamp, suspended from the center of the ceiling, shed a flickering, ghostly light. There were no paintings — some ^m carvings of skulls, skele- Id THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. I tons, and serpents, pleasantly wreathed the room- neither were there seats nor tables — nothing but a huge ebony caldron at the upper end of the apart- ment, over which a grinning skeleton on wires, with a scythe in one hand of bone, and an hour-glass in the other, kept watch and ward. Opposite this cheerful-looking guardian was a tall figure in black, standing as motionless as if it, too, was carved in ebony. It was a female figure, very tall and slight, but as beautifully symmetrical as a Venus Celestis. Her dress was of black velvet, that swept the polished floor, spangled all over with stars of gold and rich rubies. A profusion of shining black hair fell in waves and curls almost to her feet ; but her face, from forehead to chin, was completely hidden by a black velvet mask. In one hand, exquisitely small and white, she held a gold casket, blazing (like her dress) with rubies and with tlie other she toyed with a tame viper, that had twined itself round her wrist. This was doubtless La Masque, and becoming conscious of that fact. Sir Norman made her a low and courtly bow. She returned it by a slight bend of tlie head, and turning toward his companion, spoke : " You here again^ Mr. Ormiston ! To what am I in- debted for the lionor of two visits in two days ? " Her voice, Sir Norman thought, was the sweetest he had ever hoctrd, musical as a chime of silver bells, soft as the tones of an ^Eolian harp through which the west wind plays. "Madam, I am aware my visits are undesired," said Ormiston, with a flushing check and slightly tremulous ');ce ; "but I have merely come with my friend, Sir Nor- nn Kingsley, who wishes to know what the future has m store for him." Thus invoked. Sir Norman Kingsley stepped forward, with another low bow, to the masked lady. ' " Yes, madam, I have long heard that those fair fingers can withdraw the curtain of the future, and I have come to see what Dame Destiny is going to do for me." "Sir Norman Kingsley is welcome," said the sweet voice, " and shall see what he desires. There is but one condition, that he will keep perfectly silent ; for if he THE SORCERESS. IT speaks, the scene he beholds will vanish. Come for- ward!" Sir Norman compressed his lips as closely as if they were forever hermetically sealed, and came forward ac- cordingly. Leaning over the edgo of the ebony caldron, he found that it contained nothing more dreadful than water, for he labored under a vague and unpleasant idea that, like the witches' caldron in Macbeth, it might be filled with serpents' blood and- children's brains. La Masque opened her golden casket, and took from it a por- tion of red powder, with which it was filled. Casting it into the caldron, she murmured an invocation in Sanscrit, or Coptic, or some other unknown tongue, and slowly there arose a dense cloud of dark-red smoke, that nearly filled the room. Had Sir Norman ever read the stor)'^ of Alad- din, he would probably have thought of it then ; but the young courtier did not greatly affect literature of any kind, and thought of nothing now but of seeing something when the smoke cleared away. It was rather long in do- ing so, and when it did, he saw nothing at last but his own handsome, half-serious, half-incredulous face; but gradually a picture, distinct and clear, formed itself at the bottom, and Sir Norman gazed with bewildered eyes. He saw a large room filled with a sparkling crowd, many of them ladies, splendidly arrayed and flashing in jewels, and foremost among them stood one whose beauty sur- passed anything he^ad ever before dreamed of. She wore the robes of a queen, purple and ermine — diamonds blazed on the beautiful neck, arms and fingers, and a tiara of the same brilliants crowned her regal head. In one hand she held a scepter ; what seemed to be a throne was behind her, but something that surprised Sir Norman most of all was, to find himself standing beside her, the cynosure of all eyes. While he yet gazed in mingled astonishment and incredulity, the scene faded away, and another took its place. This time a dungeon-cell, damp and dismal ; walls, and floor, and ceiling covered with green and hideous slime. A small lamp stood on the floor, and by its sickly, watery gleam he saw himself again standing, pale and dejected, near the wall. But he was not alone ; the same glittering vision ill purple and diamonds atood before him, p.nd sud- - admire La Masque more and more, and I think you had better give up the chase, and let me take your place. 1 don't believe you have the ghost of a chance, Or- miston." " I don't believe it myself," said Ormiston, with a des- perate face ; " but until the plague carries me off, I can- not give her up ; and the sooner that happens the better. Hal what is this?" It was a piercing shriek — no unusuiil sound ; and, as he spoke, the door of an adjoining house was flung open, a woman rushed wildly out, fled down an adjoining street, and disappeared. Sir Norman and his companion looked at each other, and then at the house. " What's all this about ? " demanded Ormiston. " That's a question I can't take it upon myself to an- swer," said Sir Norman ; " and the only way to solve the mystery is to go in and see." " It may be the plague," said Ormiston, hesitating. ** Yet the house is not marked. There is a watchman. I will ask him." The man with the halberd in his hand was walking up and down before an adjoining house, bearing the ominous red cross and piteous inscription : " Lord have mercy on us!" " I don't know, sir," was his answer to Ormiston. ** If any one there has the plague, they must have +aken it lately ; for I heard this morning there was to be a adding there to-night." *' I never heard of any one screaming in that fashion about a wedding," said Ormiston, doubtfully. « Do you know who lives there ? " " No, sir. I only came here, myself, yesterday, but two or three times to-day I have seen a very beautiful young lady looking out of the window." THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. Ormiston thanked the man, and went back to report to his friend. "A beautiful young lady 1 " said Sir Norman, with energy. " Tlien I mean to go directly up and see about it, and you can follow or not, just as you please." So saying, Sir Norman entered the open doorway, and found himself in a long hall, flanked by a couple of doors on each side. These he opened in rapid succession, find- ing nothing but silence and solitude ; and Ormiston — who, upon reflection, chose to follow — ran up a wide and sweep- ing staircase at the end of the hall. Sir Norman followed him, and they came to a hall similar to the one below. A door to the right lay open ; and both entered without ceremony, and looked around. The room was spacious, and richly furnished. Just enough light stole through the oriel wnidow at the further end, draped with crimson satin, embroidered with gold, to show it. The floor was of stained wood of many colors, ar- ranged in fanciful mosaics, and strewn with Turkish rugs and Persian mats of gorgeous colors. The walls were carved, the ceiling corniced, and all fretted with gold net- work and gilded moldings. On a couch covered with crimson satin, like the window drapery, lay a cithern and some loose sheets of music. Near it was a small marble table, covered with books and drawings, with a decanter of wine and an exquisite little goblet of Bohemian glass. The marble mantel was strewn with ornaments of porce- lain and alabaster, and a beautifully carved vase of Parian marble stood in the center, filled with brilliant flowers. A great mirror reflected back the room, and be- ne th it stood a toilet table, strewn with jewels, laces, per- fuae-bottles, and an array of costly little feminine trifles such as ladies were as fond of two centuries ago as they are to-day. Evidently it was a lady's chamber ; for in a recess near the window stood a great quaint-carved bed- stead with curtains and snowy lace, looped back with golden arrows and scarlet ribbons. Some one lay on it, too — at least, Ormiston thought so ; and he went cau- tiously forward, drew the curtain and looked down. " Great Heaven I what a beautiful face 1 " v/as his cry, as he bent still further down. THE DEAD BRIDE. 28 a " What the plague is the matter ? *» asked Sir Norman, coming forward. " You have said it," said Ormiston, recoiling. ♦* The plague t« the matter. There lies one dead of it I " Curiosity proving stronger than fear, Sir Norni:in stepped forward to look at the corpse. It was a young j v: » ' with a face as lovely as a i>oet*8 vision. That face w ts like snow, now; and, in its calm, cold majesty, lookod )»:• exquisitely perfect as some ancient Grecian stiituo. The low, pearly brow, the sweet, beautiful lips, the dolicale oval outline of countenance, were perfect. The eyes wt-re closed, and the long dark lashes rested on th(! ivory chtH'ks. A profusion of shining dark hair fell in elal)(>rate curls over her neck and shoulders. Her dress was that of a, bride ; a robe of white satin brocaded witli silver, fairly dazzling in its sliining radiance, and as brief in the article of sleeves and neck as that of any modern belle. A circlet of pearls were clasped round the snow-wliite throat, and bracelets of the same jewels encircled the snowy taper arms. On her head, she wore a bridal wreath and vail — the former of jewels, the latter falling round her like a cloud of mist. Everything was perftijt, from tlie wreath and veil to the tiny sandaled feet ; and lying there in her mute repose she looked more like some exquisite piece of sculpture than anything that had ever lived and moved in this groveling world of ours. But from one shoulder the dress had been pulled down, and there lay a great livid, purple plague-spot ! "Come away !" said Ormiston, catching his companion by the arm. " It is death to remain here I " Sir Norman had been standing like one in a trance, from which this address roused him, and he grasped Ormiston's shoulder almost frantically. " Look there, Ormiston! There lies the very face that sorceress showed me, fifteen minutes ago, in her in- fernal caldron I I would know it at the other end of the world !" " Are you sure ? " said Ormiston, glancing again with new curiosity at the marble face. " I never saw anything half so beautiful in all my life j but you see sh^ is deadQt the plague," 24 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. " Dead ? Oh, she cannot be ! Nothing so perfect could die!" " T.ook there," said Ormiston, pointing to the plague- spot. " Thej'e is the fakil tokeii ! For Heaven's sake let U6 go out ol' this, or we will share the same fate before morning ! " But Sir Norman did not move — could not move ; lie stood there rooted to the spot by the spell of that lovely, lifeless fj^ce. Usuiilly the plague left its victims hideous, ghastly, discolored, and covered with blotches; but in this case there was nothing to mar the perfect beauty of the satin- smooth skin, but that one dreadful mark. There Sir Norman stood in his trance, as motionless as if some genii out of the "Arabian Nights" had suddenly turned him into stone (a trick they were much addicted to), and destined him to remain there an orname-ital fix- ture forever. Orm:ston looked at him distractedly, un- certain whether Uy try moral suasion or to take him by the collar and drag him headlong dov/n the stairs, when a providential but rather dismal circumstance came to his relief. A cart came rattling along the street, a bell was loudly rung, and a hoarse voice arose with it : " Bring out your dead I bring out your dead I " Ormiston rushed down-stairs to inteicept the dead- cart, already almost full, on its way to the plague-pit. The driver stopped at his call, and instantly followed him up- stairs, and into the room. Glancing at the body with the iTtinost sangfroid^ he touched the dress, and indiffer- enth remarked: " A bride, I should say, and an uncommonly handsome one, too. We'll just take her along as she is, and strip these nice things off the body when we get it to the plague- pit." So saying, he wrapped her in the sheet, and directuig Ormiston to take hold of the two lower ends, took the upper corners himself, with the air of a man quite used to that sort of thing. Ormiston recoiled from touching it, and Sir Norman, seeing what they were about to do, and knowing there was no help for it, made up his mind, like a sensible young man as he was^ to congeal his feelings, THE DEAD BRIDE. 25 and caught hold of the sheet himself. In this fnshion the dead bride was carried down stairs, and laid upon a shut- ter on the top of a pile of bodies in the dead-'^iut. It was now almost dark, and as the cart started, the great clock of St. Paul's struck eight. St. JVIichaers, St. Alban's, and others took up the sound ; and the two yoi.ng men paused to listen. For many weeks the sky hud Uen clear, brilliant, and blue ; but on this night dark clduds were scudding in wild unrest across it, and the air was oppressing] y close and sultry. " Where are you going now ? " said Ormiston. " Are you for Whitehall to-night?" " Ko," said Sir Norman, rather dejectedly, turniug to follow the pest-cart. " I am for the plague-pit in Fins- bury fields ! " "Vonsense, man!" exclaimed Ormiston, energetically, "what will take you there? Yon surely are not mad enough to fellow the body of tliat dead girl ?" "I shall follow it. You can come or not, just as you please." "Oh I if you are determined, I will go with you, of course ; but it is thr; craziest freak I ever heard of. After this, you need never laugh at me." "I never v/iil," said Sir Norman, moodily ; "for if you love a face you have never seen, I love one I have only looked on when dead. Does it not seem sacrilege to throw any one so like an angel into that horrible plague- pit." " I never saw an angel," said Ormiston, as he and his friend started to go after the dead-cart. " And I dare say there have been scores as beautiful as that poor girl thrown into the plague-pit before now. I wonder why the house has been deserted, and if she was really a bride. The bridegroom could not have loved her much, I fancy, or not even the pestilence could have scared him away." " But, Ormiston, what an extraordinary thing it is, that it should be precisely the same face that the fortune- teller showed me! There she was alive, and here she is dead ; so I've lost all f}uth in La Masque foreV(u\ ' Ormiston lon^Tod doultfiil. ** Al'e you {yfila sure? it is thQ same^ Kingjsley ? " r 26 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. "Quite sure?" said Sir Norman, indignantly. "Of course I am! Do you think I could be niistake}i in such a case ? I tell you I would know the face in Kamschatka or the North Pole ; for I don't believe there ever was such another created." " So be it, then ! Your object, of course, in followiji;? that cart is to take a last Jook at her ? " " Precisely so. Don't talk ; I feel in no mood for it ju.st at present." Ormiston smiled to himself, and did not talk, accord- ingly ; and in silence the two friends followed the gloomy dead-cart. A faint young moon, pale and sickly, v/as struggling dimly through drifts of dark clouds, and lighted the lonesome, dreary streets with a wan, watery glimmer. For weeks the weather had been brilliantly line — the days all sunshine, the nights all moonlight; but now Ormiston, looking up at the troubled face ofthe sky, concluded men- tally that the Lord Mayor had selected an unpropitious night for the grand illumination. Sir Norman, with his eyes on the pest-cart and the long white figure therein, took no heed of anything in the heaven above or earth beneath, and strode along in dismal silence till they reached, at last, their journey's end. As the cart stopped, the two young men approached the edge of the plague-pit, and looked in with a shudder. Truly it was a horrible sight, that heaving, putrid sea of corruption ; for the bodies of the miserable victims were thrown in cartfuls, and only covered with a handful of earth and quicklime. Here and there, through the crack- ing and sinking surface, could be seen protruding a fair white arm, or a baby face mingled with the long, dark ti esses of maidens, the golden curls of children, and the white hairs of old age. The pestilential effluvia arising from the dreadful mass was so overpowering that both shrunk back, faint and sick, after a moment's survey. It was indeed, as Sir Norman had said, a horrible grave wherein to lie. Meantime the driver, with an eye to business, and no time for such nonsense as melancholy moralizing, had laid the body of the young girl on the ground, and briskly tuyi^^d his Qart and dumped the remainder of his load iatq THE DEAD BRIDE. ar the pit. Then, having flung a few handfuls of clay over it, he unwound the sheet, and kneeling beside the body, prepared to remove the Jewels. The rays of the moon and his dark-lantern fell on the lovely, snow-white face together, and Sir Normaii groaned despairingly as he saw its death-cold rigidity. The man had stripjjed the rings off the fingers, the bracelets off the arms ; but as he was about to perform the same operation towards the necklace, he was stopped by a startling interruption enough. In his haste, the clasp entered the beautiful neck, inflicting a deep scratch from which the blood spouted ; and at the same instant the dead girl opened her eyes, with a shrill cry. Uttering a yell of terror, as well he might, the man sprung back and gazed at her with horror, believing that his sacrilegious robbery had brought the dead to life. Even the two young men — albeit neither of them given to nervousness or cowardice — recoiled for an instant and stared aghast. Then, as the whole truth struck them, that the girl had been in a deep swoon and not dead, both simultaneously darted forward, and, forgetting all fear of infection, knelt by her side. A pair of great lustrous black were staring wildly around, and fixed themselves first on one face and then on the other. " Where am I ? " she exclaimed, with a terrified look, as she strove to raise herself on her elbow, and fell in- stantaneously back with a cry of agony, as she felt for the first time the throbbing anguish of the wound. " You are with friends, dear lady I " said Sir Norman, in a voice quite tremulous between astonishment and delight. " Fear nothing, for you shall be saved." The great black eyes turned wildly upon him, while a fierce spasm convulsed the beautiful face. " Oh, my God, I remember ! I have the plague I " And, with a prolonged shriek of anguish, that thrilled even to the hardened heart of the dead-cart driver, the girl fell back senseless again. Sir Norman Kinj^;sley sprung to his feet, and with more the air of a frantic lunatic than a responsible young Eng- lish knight, caught the cold form in his arms, laid it in the dead-cart, and was about springing into the driver's seat, when that individual indignantly interposed. fiS THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. " Come, now ; none of that I If you were the king him- self, you shouldn't run away with my cart in that fashion ; so you just get out of my place as fast as you can ! " " My clear Kingsley, what are you about to do ? " asked Oriniston, catching his excited friend by the arm. " Do ! " exclaimed Sir Norman, in a high key. " Can't />.u see that for yourself? And I'm going to have that , ri cured of the plague, if there is such a thing as a doctor to be had for love or money, in London." " You had better have her taken to the pest-house at once, then; there are chirurgeons and nurses enough there." " To the pest-house ? Why, man, I might as well have her thrown into the plague-pit there, at once ! Not I ! I , shall have her taken to my own house, and there properly cared for, and this good fellow will drive her there in- stantly." Sir Norman backed this insinuation by putting a broad gold-piece into the driver's hand, which instantly produced a magical effect on his rather surly countenance. "Certainly, sir," he began, springing into his seat with alacrity. "Where shall I drive the young lady to?" " Follow me," said Sir Norman. " Come along, Ormis- ton." And seizing his friend by the arm, he hurried him along with a velocity rather uncomfortable, considering they both woie cloaks, and the night was excessively sul- try. The gloomy vehicle and its fainting burden followed close behind. " What do you mean to do with her ? " asked Ormiston, as soon as he found breath enough to speak. " Haven't I told you ? " said Sir Norman, impatiently " Take her home, of course." " And after that ? " " Go for a doctor.'* "And after that?" " Take care of her till she gets well." « And after that ? " « Why, find ou^ her history and all about her." "And after that?" «* After that ! Alter that ! How do I know what after THE DEAD BRIDE. 29 that?" exclaimed Sir Norman, rather fiercely. "Ormis- ton, what do you mean ? " Ormiston laughed. « And after that you'll marry her, I suppose ? " " Ferhaps I may, if she will have me. And what if I do?" « Oh, nothing ! Only it struck me you may be saving another man's wife." • " That's true ! " said Sir Norman, in a subdued tone, "and if such should unhappily be the case, nothing will remain but to live in hopes that he may be carried off by the plague." " Pray Heaven that we may not be carried off by it our- selves I " said Ormiston, with a slight shudder. " I shall dream of nothing but that horrible plague-pit for a week. If it were not for La Masque, I would not stay another hour in this pest-stricken city." " Here we are," was Sir Norman's rather inapposite an- swer, as they entered Piccadilly, and stopped before'a large and handsome house, whose gloomy portal was faintly illuminated by a large lamp. " Here, my man, just carry the lady in." He unlocked the door as he spoke, and led the way across a long hall to a sleeping chamber, elegantly fitted up. The man placed the body on the bed and departed, while Sir Norman, seizing a hand-bell, rung a peal that brought a staid-looking housekeeper to the scene directly. Seeing a lady, young and beautiful, in bridal robes, lying apparently dead on her young master's bed at that hour of the night, the discreet matron, over whose virtuous head fifty years and a snow-white cap had passed, started back with a slight scream. ^'Gracious me. Sir Norman I What on earth is the meaning of this ? " " My dear Mrs. Preston," began Sir Norman, blandly, " this yoimg lady is ill of the plagues and — " But all further explanation was cut short by a horrified shriek from the old lady, and a prec pitate rush from the room. Down-stairs she flew informing the other servmils as she went, between her scj cams, and when Sir Norman, in a violent rage, wexil in &earch of her five minutes after, 80 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. :li he found not only the kitchen, but the whole house de* serted. ** iVell ? " said Ormiston, as Sir Norman strode back, looking fiery hot and savagely angry. "Well, they have all fled, every man and woman of them, the — " Sir Norman ground out something not quite proper, behind his mustache. ** I shall havt; to go for thr doctor myself. Doctor Forbes is a friend of mine, aiui lives near ; and you," looking at him rather doubtfully, " would you mind staying here, lest she should recover consciousness before I return ? " « To tell you the truth," said Ormiston, with charming frankness, " I should I The lady is extremely beautiful, I must o vn ; but she looks uncomfortably corpse-like at this present moment. I do not wish to die of the plague, either, until I see La Masque once more ; and so, if it is all the same to you, my dear friend, I will have the greatest pleasure in stepping round with you to the doctor's." Sir Norman, though he did not much approve of this, could not very well object and the two sallied forth together. Walking a short distance up Piccadilly, they struck off into a by street, and soon reached the house they were in search of. Sir Norman knocked Icudly at the door, which was opened by the doctor himself. Briefly and rapidly Sir Norman informed him how and where his services were required ; and the doctor being always pro- vided with everything necessary for such cases, set out with him immediately. Fifteen minutes after leaving his own house Sir Norman was back there again, and stand- ing in his own chamber. But a simultaneous exclamation of amazement and consternation broke from him and Or- miston, as on entering the room they found the bed empty, and the lady gone I A dead pause followed, during which the three looked blankly at the bed, and then at each other. The scene, no doubt, would have been ludicrous enough to a third party ; but neither of our trio could see any- thing whatever to laugh at. Ormiston was the first to speak. " What in Heaven's name has happened ? " he wonder- ingly exclaimedv I THE DEAD BRIDE. 81 «* Some one has been here," said Sir Norman, tumW very pale, "and carried her off while we were cone " ahl^V"^ fT^". *^^ ^''''^^'" ^^'^ *^e doctor, '« you should have locked your door. Sir Norman; but it may not be too late yet." ' ^ Acting on the hint. Sir Norman seized the lamp bum- f^ cai tiie table, and started on the search. His two friends followed him, and, "The highest, the lowest, the loveliest spot, They searched for the lady, and found W not." No, though, there was not the slightest trace of robbers or intruders neither was there the^slightest trace of the beautiful plague-patient. Everything in the house was wrgone.'' '' '^'''^' ''"'' ^^' '^' ^'^'' shining vision m THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. » t CHAPTER III. THE COURT PAGE, ) i I The search was given over at last in despair, and the doctor took his hat and disappeared. Sir Norman and Orraiston stopped in the lower hall and looked at each other in mute Jimaze. " What can it all mean ? " asked Ormiston, appealing more to society at large than to his bewildered companion. " I haven't the faintest idea," said Sir Norman, distract- edly ; " only I am pretty certain, if I don't find her, I shall do something so desperate that the plague will be a trifle compared to it !" " It seems almost impossible that she can have been carried off — doesn't it? " " If she has I " exclaimed Sir Norman, "and I find out the abductor, he won't have a whole bone in his body two minutes after 1 " " And yet more impossible that she can have gone of herself," pursued Ormiston, with the air of one entering upon an abstruse subject, and takmg no heed whatever ot his companion's marginal notes. " Gone of herself ! Is the man crazy ? " inquired Sir Norman, with a stare. " Fifteen minutes before, we left Mtr dead, or in a dead swoon, which is all the same in Greek, and yet he talks of her getting up and going ofl: herself I " " In fact, the only way to get at the bottom of the mys- tery," said Ormiston, " is to go in search of her. Sleeping, I suppose, is out of the question." " Of course it is ! I shall never sleep again till I find her 1 " They passed out, and Sir Norman this time took the pre- caution of turning the key, thereby fulfilling the adag*^ oi Rocking the stable door when the steed was stol::i 'i'*i(j ro [S- id le- u THE COURT PAGE. 88 night had grown darker and hotter ; and as they walked along the clock of St. Paul's tolled nine. " And now, where shall we go V " inquired Sir Norman, as they rapidly hurried on. "I should recommend visiting the house where we found her first ; if not there, then we can try the pest- house." Sir Norman shuddered. " Heaven forefend she should be there 1 It is the most mysterious thing ever I heard of ! " " What do you think now of La Masque's prediction — dare you doubt still ? " " Ormiston, I don't know what to think. It is the samo face I saw and yet — " ' » »* Well— and yet?" " I can't tell you — I am fairly bewildered. If we don't find the lady at her own house, I have half a mind to apply to your friend. La Masque, again." ** The wisest thing you could do, my dear fellow. If any one knows your unfortunate beloved's whereabouts, it is La Masque, depend upon it." " That's settled, then ; and now, don't talk, for conver- sation at this smart pace I don't admire." Ormiston, like the amiable, obedient young man that he WP3, instantly held his tongue, and they strode along at a breathless pace. There was an unusual concourse of men abroad that night, watching the gloomy face of the sky, and waiting tlie hour of midnight to kindle the myriad of fires ; and as the two tall, dark figures went rapidly by, all supposed it to be a case of life or death. In the eyes of one of the party, perhaps it was ; and neither halted till they came once more in sight of the house, whence a short time previously they had carried the death-cold bride. A row of lamps over the door-portals shed a yellow, uncer- tain light around, while the lights of barges and wherries were so\vn like stars along the river. « There is the house," cried Ormiston, and both paused to take breath ; " and I am about at the last gasp. I won- der if your pretty mistress would feel grateful if she knew what I have come through to-night for her sweet sake ? " ^ There are no lights," said Sir Norman, glancing an^ 84 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. M iously up at the darkened front of the liouse ; " even the link before the door is unlit. Surely she cannot be there." "That remains to be seen, though I'm very doubtful about it, myself. Ah ! who have we here?" The door of the house in question opened, as L<^ spoke, and a figure — a min\s figure, wearing a slouched hat and long, dark cloak, came slowly out. lie stopped before the house and looked at it long and earnestly ; and, by the twinkling liglit of the lamps, the friends saw enough of him to know he was young and distinguished-looking. " I should not wonder in the least if that were the bride- groom," whispered Ormiston, maliciously. Sir Norman turned pale with jealousy, and laid his hand on his sword, with a quick and natural impulse to make the bride a widow forthwith, But he checked the desire for an instant, as the brigandish-looking gentleman, after a prolonged stare at the premises, stepped up to the watch- man, who had given them their information an hour or two before, and who was still at his post. The friends could not be seen, but they could hear, and they did so, very earnestly indeed. " Can you tell me, my friend," began the cloaked un- known, « what has become of the people residing in yonder house ? " The watchman held his lamp up to the face of the in- terlocutor — a handsome face by the way, what could be seen of it — and indulged himself in a prolonged survey. " Well I " said the gentleman, impatiently, " have you no tongue, fellow ? Where are they, I say ? " " Blessed if I know," said the watchman. " I wasn't set here to keep guard over them, was I ? It looks like it, though," said the man, in parenthesis ; " for this makes twice to-night I've been asked questions about it." " Ah ! " said the gentleman, with a slight start. " Who asked you before, pray ? " " Two young gentlemen ; lords, I expect, by their dress. Somebody ran screaming out of the house, and they wanted to know what was wrong." " Well ? " said the stranger breathlessly, " and then ? " " And then, as I couldn't tell them, they went in to see for themselves, and shortly after came out with a bo'ij THE COURT PAGE. 86 the [•ess. bhey In?" see wrapped in a sheet, which they put in a pest-cart going by, and had it buried, I suppose, with the rest in the plague-pit." The stranger fairly staggered back, and caught at a pil- lar near for support. For nearly ten minutes he stood perfectly motionless, and then, without a word, started up and walked rapidly awuy. The friends looked alter him curiously till he was out of sight. " So she is not there," said Ormiston ; " and our mysteri- ous friend in the cloak is as much at a loss as we are our- selves. Where shall we go next — to La Masque or the pest-house ? " " To La Masque — I hate the idea of the pest-house ! " " She may be there, nevertheless ; and, under present circumstances, it is the best place for her." ** Don't talk of it 1 " said Sir Norman, impatiently. " I do not and will not believe she is there. If the sorceress shows her to me in the caldron again I verily believe I shall jump in headforemost." " And I verily believe we will not find La Masque at home. She wanders through the streets at all hours, but particularly affects the night." " We shall try, however. Come along ! " - *. The house of the sorceress was but a short distance from that of Sir Norman's plague- stricken lady-love's; and shod with a sort of seven-league boots, they soon reached it. Like the other, it was all dark and de- " This is the house," said Ormiston, looking at it doubt- fully, " but where is La Masque ? " " Here I " said a silvery voice at his elbow ; and, turn- serted. ing round, they saw a tall, slender figure, cloaked, hooded and masked. " Surely, you two do not want me again to- night?" Both gentlemen doffed their plumed hats, and simul- taneously bowed. " Fortune favors us," said Sir Norman. " Yes, madam, it is even so; once again to-night we would tax your skill." " Well, what do you wish to know ? " " Madams, \ve are in the street." 86 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. ** Sir, Tm aware of that. Pray proceed." ** Will you not have the goodness to permit us to enter ? * said Sir Norman, inclined to feel offended. " How can you tell us what we wish to know, here ? " " That is my secret," said the sweet voice. "Probal.ly Sir Norman Kingsley wishes to know something of tiie fair lady I showed him some time ago ? " " Madam, you've guessed it. It is for that purpose 1 have sought you now ! " "Then you have seen her already ? " , . « I have." « And love her ? " « With all my heart." " A rapid flame," said the musical voice, in a tone that had just a thought of sarcasm, " for one of whose very ex- istence you did not dream two hours ago." " Madam La Masque," said Norman, flushed and haughty, " Love is not a question of time." " Sir Norman Kingsley," said the lady, somewhat sadly, " I am aware of that. Tell me what you wish to know, and if it bo in my power, you shall know it." " A thousand thanks ! Tell me, then, is she whom I seek living or dead ? " " She is alive." " She has the plague ? " said Sir Norman: " I know it." " Will she recover ? " • "She will." " Where is she now ? " La Masque hesitated and seemed uncertain whether or not to reply. Sir Norman passionately broke in : " Tell me, madam, for I must know ! " " Then you shall ; but remember, if you get into danger you must not blame me." " Blame you I No, I think I would hardly do that. Where am I to seek for her ? " " Two miles from London beyond Newgate," said the mask, " there stands the ruins of what was long ago a hunting-lodge, now a crumbling skeleton, roofless and windowless, and said, by rumor, to be haunted. Perhaps you have seen or heard of it? " THE COURT PAGE. 87 or 1 lijive seen it a hundred timcM," broke in Sir Norman. «« Suii'ly, you do not mean to my she is there I " « ( io there and you will see. (Jo there to-night, and loso no time — that is, supposing you can procure a license." " I have one already. I have a pass from the lord mayor to come and go from the city when I please." " G(K)d ! Then you'll go to-night ? " " I will go. I might as well do that as anything else, I suppose ; but it is quite impossible," said Sir Norman, firmly, not to say obstinately, " that sho can be there." *• Very well — you'll see. You had better go on horse- back, if you desire to be back in time to witness the illu- mination." " I don't particularly desire to see the illumination, as I know of ; but I will ride, nevertheless. What am I to do when I get there ? " ** You will enter the ruins, and go on till you discover a spiral staircase leading to what was once the vaults. The flags of these vaults are loose from age, and if you should desire to remove any of them you v/ill probably not find it an impossibility." "Why should I desire to remove them?" asked Sir Norman, who felt dubious, and disappointed, and inclined to be dogmatical. "Why, you may see a glimmering of light — hear strange noises ; and, if you remove the stones, may pos- sibly soe strange sights. As I told you before, it is rumored to be haunted, which is true enough, though not in the way they suspect ; and so the fools and the com- , mon herd stay away.'* " And if I am discovered peeping like a rascally valet, what will be the consequences ? " " Very unpleasant ones to you ; but you need not be discovered if you take care. Ah 1 Look there I " She pointed to the river, and both her companions looked. A barge gayly painted and decorated, with a light in prow and stern, came gliding up among less pre- tentious craft, and stopped at the foot of a flight of stairs leading to the bridge. It contained four persons — the oarsman, two cavaliers sitting in the stern, and a lad in thft rich livery of a court-page in the act of springing out t '1 ii ! 88 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. I I ii i Nothing very wonderful in all this ; and Sir Norman and Ormiston looked at her for an explanation. " Do you know those two gentlemen ? " she asked. " Certainly," replied Sir Norman, promptly ; " one is the Duke of York, the other the Earl of Rochester." " And that page, to which of them does he belong? " "The page!" said Sir Norman, with a stare, as he • «'aued forward to look* "pray madam, what has the p ige to do with it ? " " Look and 8e(^ ! " The two peers had ascended the stairs, and were already on the bridge, ^he page loitered behind, talking, as it seemed, to the waterman. ** He wears the livery of the Earl of Rochester," said Ormiston, speakmg for the first time, " but I cannot see his face." « He will follow presently, and be sure you see it then I Possibly you may not find it entirely new to you." Sh'3 drew back into the shadow as she spoke ; and the two nobles, as they advanced, talking earnestly, beheld Sir Norman and Ormiston. Both raised their hats with a look of recognition, and the salute was courteously re- turned. " Good-night, gentlemen," said Lord Rochester ; " a hot e ;ening, is it not ? Have you come here to witness the illumination ? " "Hardly," said Sir Norman; "we have come for a very different purpose, my lord." " The fires will have one good effect," said Ormiston, laughing; "if they clear the air and drive away this stifling atmosphere." "Pray God they drive away the plague!" said the Duke of York, as he and his companion passed from view. The page sprung up the stairs after them, humming as he came, one of his master's love-ditties — songs, saith tradition, savoring anything but the odor of sanctity. With the warning of La Masque fresh in their minds, both looked at him earnestly. His gay livery was that of Lord Rochester, and became his graceful figure well, as he marched along with a jaunty swagger^one hand on hi:? THE COURT PAGE. 89 ^gas jaith tity. Inds, It of |1, as his side, and the other toying with a beautiful little spaniel that frisked in open violation of the lord mayor's orders, commanding all dogs, great and small, to be put to death as propagators of the pestilence. In passing, the lad turned his face toward them for a moment— a bright, saucy, handsome face it was — and the next instant he went round an angle and disappeared. Ormiston c-up- pressed an oath. Sir Norman stifled a cry of amazement — for both recognized that beautiful, colorless face, tiiuse perfect features, and great, black, lustrous eyes. It was the face of the lady they had saved from tlie plague-pit. "Am I sane or mad?" inquired Sir Norman, looking helplessly about him for informations. " Surely that is she we are in search of." " It certainly is ! " said Ormiston. " Where are the wonders of this night to end ? " " Satan and La Masque only know ; for they both seem to have united to drive me mad. Where is slie ? " " Where, indeed ? " said Ormiston ; " where is last year's snow?" And Sir Norman, looking round at the the spot where she had stood a moment before, found that she, too, had disappeared. - 1 the trom » V ^ iii 40 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN CHAPTER IV. THE STRANGER. The two friends looked at each other in impressible silence for a moment, and spake never a word. Kot that they were astonished — they were long past the power of that emotion ; and if a cloud had dropped from the sky at their feet, they would probably have looked at it pas- sively, and vaguely wondered if the rest would follow. Sir Norman, especially, had sunk into a state of mind that words are faint and feeble to describe. Ormiston, not being quite so far gone, was the first to open his lips. " Upon my honor. Sir Norman, this is the most astonish- ing thing I ever heard of. That certainly was the face of our half-dead bride ! What, in the name of all the gods, can it mean, I wonder ? '* " I have given up wondering," said Sir Norman, in the same helpless tone. " And if the earth was to open and swallow London up, I should not be the least surprised. One thing is certain : the lady we are seeking and that page are one and the same." " And yet La Masque told you that she was two miles from the city in the haunted ruin i and La Masque most assuredly knows." *' I have no doubt she is there. I shall not be the least astonished if I find her in every street between this and Newgate." " Really, it is a most singular affair ! First you see her in the magic caldron ; then we find her dead ; then, when within an ace of being buried, she comes to life ; then we leave her lifeless as a marble statue, shut up in your room, and, fifteen minutes after, she vanishes as mysteri- ously as a fairy in a nursery legend. And, lastly, she turns up in the shape of a court- page, nnd swaggers along London bridge at thi^ hour of the night, chanting a love- song. « THE STRANGER. 41 ^«- Faith I it would puzzle the sphinx herself to read this riddle, I've a notion 1 " « I, for one, shall never try to read it," said Sir Norman. " I am about tired of this labyrinth of mysteries, and shall leave time and La Masque to unravel them at their leisure." "Then you mean to give up the pursuit? " " Not exactly. I love this mysterious beauty too v.ol. to do that ; and when next I find her, be it where it m:'y, I shall take care she does not slip so easily through my fingers." « I can not forget that page," said Ormiston, musingly. " It is singular, since he wears the Earl of Rochester's livery, that we have never seen him before among his followers. Are you quite sure, Sir Norman, that you have not?" ** Seen him ? Don't be absurd, Ormiston ! Do you think I could ever forget such a face as that ? " " It would not be easy, I confess. One does not see such every day. And yet — and yet — it is most extraor- dinary I " " I shall ask Rochester about him the first thing to- morrow ; and unless he is an optical illusion — which I vow I half-believe is the case — I will come at the truth in spite of your demoniac friend. La Masque I " " Then you do not mean to look for him to-night ? " " Look for him ? I might as well look for a needle in a haystack. Not 1 1 I have promised La Masque to visit the old ruins, and there I shall go forthwith. Will you accompany me ? " " I think not. I have a word to say to La Masque ; and you and she kept talking so busily, I had no cliance tc put it in." Sir Norman laughed. ** Besides, I have no doubt it is a word you would not like to utter in the presence of a third party even though that third party be your friend and Pythias, Kingsley, Do you mean to stay here like a plague-sentinel imtil she returns ? " " Possibly ; or if I get tired I may set out in search of ber. When do you return ? " mmm ii 42 THE MroNIGHT QUEEN. " Tlie Fates, that seem to make a foot-ball of my best affections, and kick them as they please, only know. If nothing happens — which, being interpreted, means, if I am still in the land of the living — I shall surely be back by daybreak." " And I shall be anxious about that time to hear the re- sult of your night's adventure ; so where shall we meet ? " " Why not here ? it is as good a place as any." " With all my heart. Where do you propose getting a horse?" " At the King's Arms — not a stone's throw from here. Farewell." « Good-night, and God speed you ! " said Ormiston. And wrapping his cloak close about him, he leaned against the dootw:iy, and watching the dancing lights on the river, prepared to await the return of La Masque. With his head full of the adventures and misadventures of the night, Sir Norman walked thouglitf uUy on until he reached the King's Arms — a low inn on the bank of the river. To his dipi ay he fomid the house shut up, and bearing the dismai mark and inscription of the pestilence. While he stood contemplating it in perplexity, a watch- man, on guard before another plague-stricken house, ad- vanced and informed him that the whole family had per- ished of the disease, and that the landlord himself, the last survivor, had been carried off not twenty minutes be- fore to the plague-pit. " But," added the man, seeing Sir Norman's look of annoyance, and being informed what he wanted, " there are two or three horses around there in the stable, and you may as well help yourself ; for if you don't take them, somebody else will." • ' This philosophic logic struck Sir Norman as being so extremely reasonable, that without more ado he stepped round to the stables and selected the best it contained. Before proceeding on his journey, it occurred to him that, having been handling a plague-stricken patient, it would be a good thing to get his clothes fumigated ; so he stepped into a neighboring apothecary's shop for that pur- pose, and provided himself also with a bottle of aromatic yiiie^r. Thus prepared for the worst. Sir Norm^ THE STRANGER. 48 Bprung on his horse like a second Don Quixote striding his good steed Rozinante, and sallied forth in quest of ad- ventures. These, for a short time, were of rather a dis- mal character ; for, hearing the noise of horse's hoofs in the silent streets at thai hour of the night, the people opened their doors as he passed by, thinking it the pest- cart, and brought forth many a miserable victim of tli<^ pestilence. Averting his head from the revolting spec- tacles. Sir Norman held the bottle of vinegar to his nos- trils, and rode rapidly till he reached Newgate. There he was stopped until his bill of health was examined, and that small manuscript being found all right, he was permitted to pass on in peace. Everywhere he went, the trail of the serpent was visible over all. Death and Deso- lation went hand in hand. Outside as well as inside the gates great piles of wood and coal were arranged, waiting only the midnight hour to be fired. Here, however, no one seemed to be stirring ; and no sound broke the silence but the distant rumble of the death-cart, and the ringing of the driver's bell. There were lights in some of the houses, but many of them were dark and deserted, and nearly every one bore the red cross of the plague. It was a gloomy scene and hour, and Sir Noriran's heart turned sick within him as he noticed the ruiii and devastation the pestilence had everywhere wrought. And he remembered, with a shudder, the prediction of Lilly, the astrologer, that the paved streets of London would be like green fields, and the living be no longer able to bury the dead. Long before this, he had grown hardened and accustomed to death from its very frequence ; but now, as he looked round him he almost resolved to ride on, and return no more to London till the plague should have left it. But then came the thought of his unknown lady-love, and with it the reflection that he was on his way to find her ; and rousing himself from his melancholy reverie, he rode on at a brisker pace, heroically resolved to brave the plague or any other emergency, for her sake. Full of this laudable and lover-like resolution, he had got on about a mile further, when he was suddenly checked in his rapid career by an exciting, but in no way surprising little incident. i I 44 THE MIDKIGHT QUEEN. During the last few yards, Sir Norman had come with- in sight of another horseman, riding on at rkther a leisurely pace, considering the place and the hour. Suddenly, three other horsemen came galloping down upon him, and the leader, presenting a piotol at his head, requested him in a stentorian voice for his money or his life. By way of re- ply, tlie stranger instantly produced a pistol of his own, and before the astonished highwayman could comprehend the possibility of such an act, discharged it full in his face. With a loud yell the robber reeled and fell from his sad- dle, and in a twinkling both his companions fired their pistols at the traveler, and bore, with a simultaneous cry of rage, down upon him. Neither of the shots had taken effect, but the two enraged highwaymen would have made short work of their victim had not Sir Norman, like a true knight, ridden to the rescue. Drawing his sword with one vigorous blow he placed another of the assassins hora de combat ; and, delighted with the idea of a fight to stir his stagnant blood, was turning (like a second St. George at the Dragon) upon the other, when that indi- vidual, thinking discretion the better part of valor, in- stantaneously turned tail and fled. The whole brisk little episode had not occupied five minutes, and Sir Norman was scarcely aware the fight had begun before it had trium- phantly ended. " Short, sharp and decisive 1 " was the stranger's cool criticism, as he deliberately wiped his blood-stained sword and placed it in a velvet scabbard. " Our friends, there, got more than they bargained for, I fancy. Though, but for you, sir," he said, politely raising his hat and bowing, " I should probably have been ere this in heaven, or — the other place." Sir Norman, deeply edified by the easy sang froid of the speaker, turned to take a second look at him. There was very little light ; for the night had grown darker as it wore on, and the few stars that had glimmered faintly had hid their diminished heads behind the piles of inky clouds. Still, there was a sort of faint phosphorescent light whitening t^xC gloom, and by it Sir Norman's keen bright eyes discovered that he wore a long dark cloak and slouched hat. He discovered something else, too — THE STRANGER. 45 that he had seen that hat and cloak, and the man mside of them, on London Bridge not an hour before. It struck Sir Norman there was a sort of fatality in their meeting ; and his pulses quickened a trifle, as he thought that he might be speaking to the husband of the lady for whom he had so suddenly conceived such a rash and inordinate attachment. That personage meantime having reloaded his pistol, with a self-possession refreshing to witness, re- placed it in his doublet, gathered up the reins, and glan- cing slightly at his companion, spoke again : " I should thank you for saving my life, I suppose, but thanking people is so little in my line that I scarcely know how to set al)out it. Perhaps, my dear sir, you will take the will for the deed." " An original, this," thought Sir Norman, " whoever he is." Then aloud : " Pray don't trouble yourself about thanks, sir. I should have done precisely the same for the highwaymen, had you been three to one over them." " I don't doubt it in the least ; nevertheless, I feel grate- ful, for you have saved my life all the same, and you have never seen me before." « There you are mistaken," said Sir Norman, quietly, " I had the pleasure of seeing you scarce an hour ago." " Ah ! " said the stranger, in an altered tone, " and where?" " On London Bridge." " I did not see you. " *• Very likely, but I was there none the less." « Do you know me ? " said the stranger ; and Sir Nor- man could see he was gazing at him sharply from under the shadow of the slouched hat. " I have not that honor, but I hope to do so before we part." " It was quite dark when you saw me on the bridge — how comes it, then, that you recollect me so well ? " " I have always been blessed with an excellent memory," said Sir Norman, carelessly, "and I knew your dress, face and voice instantly." " My voice ! Then you heard me speak — probably to the watchman guarduig a plague-stricken house ? " 46 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. I< i 1 1 M ■ !i f ! l' ** Exactly ! and the subject being a very interesting one, I listened to all you said." " Indeed I and what possible interest could the subject have for you, may I ask ? " " A deeper one than you think I " said Sir Norman, with a slight tremor in his voice as he thought of the lady, "the watchman told you the lady you sought for been carried away dead, thrown into the plague- pit!» "Well," cried the stranger, sarting violently, ** and was it not true?" « Only partly. She was carried away in the pest-cart sure enough, but she was not thrown into the plague- pit ! " " And why ? " " Because, when on reaching that horrible spot, she was found to be alive ! " " Good Heaven ! And what then ? " " Then I " exclaimed Sir Norman, in a tone almost as ex- cited as his own, " she was brought to the house of a friend, and left alone for a few minutes, while that friend went in search of a doctor. On returning they found her — where do you think ? " "Where?" "Gone!" said Sir Norman, emphatically, "spirited away by some mysterious agency ; for she "ras dying of the plague, and could not possibly stir hand or foot her- self." " Dying of the plague, oh, Leoline ! " said the stranger, in a voice full of pity and horror, while for a moment he covered his face with his hands. " So her name is Leoline ? " said Sir Norman to himself, " I have found that out, and also that this gentleman, whatever he may be to her, is as ignorant of her where- abouts as I am myself. He seems in trouble, too. I wonder if he really happens to be her husband ? " The stranger suddenly lifted his head and favored Sir Norman with a long and searching look. " How come you to know all this. Sir Norman Kings- ley ? " he asked, abruptly. " And how come you to know my name ? " demanded THE STRANGER. 47 Sir Norman, very much amazed, notwithstanding hH assertion that nothing would astonish him more. "That is of no consequence! Tell me how youVe learned all this ? " repeated the stranger, in a tone of al- most stem authority. Sir Norman started and stared. That voice I he had heard it a thousand times I It had evidently been dis- guised before ; but now, in the excitement of the moment, the stranger was thrown off his guard, and it became per- fectly familiar. But where had he heard it? For the life of him. Sir Norman could not tell, yet it was as well known to him as his own. It had the tone, too, of one far more used to command than entreaty ; and Sir Norman, instead of getting angry, as he felt he ought to have done, mechanically answered : "The watchman told you of two young men who brought her out and laid her m the dead-cart — I was one of the two." " And who was the other ? " " A friend of mine — one Malcolm Ormiston." " Ah I I know him ! Pardon my abruptness, Sir Nor- man," said the stranger, once more speaking in his as- sumed suave tone, " but I feel deeply on this subject, and was excited at the moment. You spoke of her being brought to the house of a friend — now, who may that friend be, for I was not aware that she had any ? " " So I judged," said Sir Norman, rather bitterly, " or she would not have been left to die alone of the plague. She was brought to my house, sir, and I am the friend who would have stood by her to the last ! " Sir Norman sat up very straight and haughty on his horse ; and had it been daylight he would have seen a slight derisive smile pass over the lips of his companion. " I have always heard that Sir Norman Kingsley was a chivalrous knight," he said ; " but I scarcely dreamed his gallantry would have carried him so far as to brave death by the pestilence for the sake of an unknown lady — however beautiful. I wonder you did not carry her to thn ]iest-house." " Xo doubt ! Those who could desert her at such a time would probably be capable of that or any other basoness ' "' 48 THE MIDNIGHT QUE^N. I ■J " My good friend," said the stranger, calmly, ** your in- sinuation is not over-courteous, but I can forgive it, more for the sake of what you've done for her to-night than for myself." Sir Norman's lip curled. " I'm obliged to you ! And now, sir, as you have seen fit to question me in this free and easy manner, will you pardon me if I take the liberty of returning the compli- ment, and ask you a few in return ? " " Certainly ; pray proceed. Sir Norman," said the stran- ger, blandly ; " you are at liberty to ask as many ques- tions as you please, and — so am I to answer them ! " " I answered all yours unhesitatingly, and you owe it to me to do the same," said Sir Norman, somewhat haughtily. " In the first place, you have an advantage of me which I neither understand nor relish ; so, to place us on equal terms, will you have the goodness to tell me your name ? " " Most assuredly I My name," said the stranger, with glib airiness, " is Count L'Estrange." " A name unknown to me," said Sir Norman, with a piercing look, " and equally unknown, I believe, at White- hall. There is a Lord L'Estrange in London ; but you and he are certainly not one and the same." « My friend does not believe me," said the count, almost gayly — " a circumstance I regret, but cannot help. Is there anything else Sir Norman wishes to know ? " " If you do not answer my questions truthfully, there is little use in my asking them," said Sii: Norman, bluntly. **Do you mean to say you are a foreigner? " " Sir Norman Kingsley is at perfect liberty to answer that question as he pleases," replied the stranger, with most provoking indifference. Sir Norman's eye flashed, and his hand fell on his sword ; but, reflecting that the count might find it in- convenient to answer any more questions if he ran him through, he restrained himsdif and went on : " Sir, you are impertinent, but that is of no consequence, just now. Who was that lady — what was her name ? " ♦* Leoline." «• Was she your wife ? *' If THE STRANGER. 40 The stranger paused for a moment, as if reflecting whether she was or not, and then said, meditatively : ** No — I don't knov/ as she was. On the whole, I am pretty sure she was not." Sir Norman felt as if a ton weight had been suddenly hoisted from the region of his heart. " Was she anybody else's wife ? " " I think not. I'm inclined to think that, except my- self, she did not know another man in London." "Then why was she dressed as a bride?" inquired Sir Norman, rather mystified. " Was she ? My poor Leoline ! " said the stranger, sad- ly. "Because — " he hesitated, "because — in short. Sir Norman," said the stranger, decidedly, "I decline an- swering any more questions I " " I shall find out for all that,'* said Sir Norman ; " and here I shall bid you good-night, for this by-path leads to my destination." " Good-night," said the stranger, « and be careful. Sir Norman — remember, the plague is abroad." " And so are highwaymen ! " called Sir Norman after him, a little maliciously ; but a careless laugh from the stranger was the only reply as he galloped away. M THE MIDNIGHT QUEfiN. I' ;.! I ! I \ I if CHAPTER V. THE DWARF AND THB RUIN. The by-path down which Sir Norman rode, led to an inn, " The Golden Crown," about a quarter of a mile from the ruin. Not wishing to take his horse lest it should lead to discovery, he proposed leaving it here till his re- turn ; and, with this intention, and the strong desire for a glass of wine — for tbe heat and his ride made him ex- tremely thirsty — he dismounted at the door, and consign- ing the animal to the care of a hostler, he entered the bar- room. It was not the most inviting place in the world, this same bar-room — being illy-lighted, dim with tobacco- smoke, and pervaded by a strong spirituous essence, of stronger drinks than malt or cold water. A number of men were loitering about smoking, drinking and discuss- ing the all-absorbing topic of the plague, and the fires that might he kindled. There was a moment's pause as Sir Norman entered, took a seat and called for a glass of sack, and then the conversation went on as before. The landlord hastened to supply his wants by placing a glass and a bottle of wine before him, and Sir Norman fell to helping himself, and to ruminating deeply on the events of the night. Rather melancholy these ruminations were, though to do the young gentleman justice sentimental melancholy was not at all in his line ; but then you will please to recollect he was in love, and when people come to that state they are no longer to be held responsible either for their thoughts or actions. It is true his attack had been a rapid one, but it was no less severe for that ; and if any evil-minded critic is disposed to sneer at the suddenness of the disorder, I have only to say, that I know from observation, not to speak of experience, that love at first sight is a lainentable fact, and no myth. THE DWARF AND THE RUIN'. 51 rere, mtal will 3ome jible Itack pat; the latl I that Love is not a plant that requires time to flourish, but is quite capable of springing up like the gourd of Jonah, full grown in a moment. Our young friend, Sir Norman, had not been awai'e of the existence of the object of his affections for a mucli longer space than two hours and a half, yet he had already got to such a pitch, that if he did not speedily find her, he felt he would do something sr desperate as to shake society to its utmost foundations The very mystery of the affair spurred him on, and tiie ijmantic way in which she had been found, saved and disappeared, threw such a halo of interest round her, that he was inclined to think sometimeM she was nothing but a shining vision from another world. Those dark, splen- did eyes ; that lovely, marble-like face ; those wavy ebon tresses ; that exquisitely exquisite figure ; yes, he felt they were all a great deal too perfect for this imperfect and wicked world. Sir Norman was in a very bad way, beyond doubt, but no worse tl in millions of young men before and after him ; and he heaved a great many pro- found sighs, and drank a great many glasses of sack, and came to the sorrowful conclusion that Dame Fortune was a malicious jade, inclined to poke fun at his best affec- tions, and make a shuttlecock of his heart for the rest of his life. He thought, too, of Count L'Estrange ; and the longer he thought, the more he became convinced that he knew him well, and had met him often. But where ? He racked his brain until, between love, Leoline and the count, he got that delicate organ into such a maze of be- wilderment and distraction, that he felt he would be a case of congestion, shortly, if he did not give it up. That the count's voice was not the only thing about him as- sumed he was positive ; and he mentally called over the muster-roll of his past friends, who spent half their time at Whitehall, and the other half going through the streets, making love to the honest citizens' pretty wives and daughters ; but none of them answered to Count L'Es- trange. He could scarcely be a foreigner — he spoke English with too perfect an accent to be that ; and then he knew him, Sir Norman, as if he had been his brother. In short, there was no use driving: himself insMne trying to read so unreadable riddle ; and, inwardly (;onsijB:ning 52 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. I I -% lit H m ii I the mysterious count to Old Nick, he swallowed anothet glass of sack, and quit thinking about him. So absorbed had Sir Norman been in his own mournful musings, that he paid no attention whatever to those around him, and had nearly forgotten their very presence, when one of them, with a loud cry, sprung to his feet, and then fell writhing to the floor. The others, in dismay gathered about him, but the next instant fell back with a cry of, " He has the plague ! " At that dreaded announce- ment, half of them scampered off incontinently ; and the other half with the landlord at their head, lifted the suf- ferer, whose groans and cries were heart-rending, and carried him out of the hou^e. Sir Norman, rather dis- mayed himself, had risen to his feet, fully aroused from his reverie, and found himself and j nother in Ividual sole possessors of the premises. His companion he could not very well make out ; for he was sitting, or rather crouch- ing, in a remote and shadowy corner, where nothing was clearly visible but the glare of a pair of fiery eyes. There was a great redundancy of hair, too, about his head and face, indeed, considerable more about the latter than there seemed any real necessity for, and even with the imper- fect glimpse he caught of him, the young man set him down in his own mind as about as hard-looking a customer as he had ever seen. The fiery eyes were glaring upon him like those of a tiger, tlirough a jungle of bushy hair, but their owner spoke never a word, though the other stared back with compound interest. There they sat, beaming upon each other — one fiej'cei}', the other cu- riously, until the reappearance of the landlord with a very lugubrious and woebegone countenance. It struck Sir Norman that it was about time to start for the ruins and, with an eye to business, he turned to cross-examine mine host a trifle. " What have they done with that man ? " he asked by way of preface. "Sent him to the pest-house," replied the landlord, resting his elbows on the counter and his chin in his hands and staring dismally at the opposite wAl. " Ah I Lord V mercy on u.s ! these be dreadful times ! " ** Dr(5adful enough ! " said Sir Norman, sighing deeply, & THE DWARF AND THE RUIN. 5a Lair, ther {sat, cu- rery Sir ind, line by as he thought of his beautiful Leoline, a victim of the merciless pestilence. ** Have there been many deaths here of the distemper? *' " Twenty-five to-day," groaned the man. " Oh, Lord I what will become of us ? " "You seem rather disheartened," said Sir Norman pouring out a glass of wine and handing it to him. " Just drink this, and don't borrow trouble. They say sack is a sure specific agamst the plague." Mine host drained the bumper, and wiped his mouth, with another hollow groan. ** If I thought that, sir, I'd not be sober from one week's end to t'other ; but I know well enough I will be in a plague-pit in less than a week. Oh, Lord, have mercy on us I" ' « Amen 1 " said Sir Norman, impatiently. « If fear has not taken away your wits, my good sir, will you tell me what old ruin that is I saw a little above here as I rode up?" The man started from his trance of terror, had glanced first at the fiery eyes in the corner, and then at Sir Nor- man, in evident trepidation of the question. "That ruin, sir? You must be a stranger in this place, surely, or you would not need to ask that ques- tion." " Well, suppose I am a stranger ? What then ? " " Nothing, sir ; only I thought everybody knew every- thing about that ruin." « But I do not, you see ? So fill your glass again, and while you are drinking it, just tell me what that every- thing comprises." Again the landlord glanced fearfully at the fiery eyes in the corner, and again hesitated. " Well," exclaimed Sir Norman, at once surprised and impatient at his taciturnity. " Can't you speak, man? I want you to tell me all about it." " There is nothing to tell, sir," replied the host, goaded to desperation. " It's an old, deserted ruin that's been here ever since I remember ; and that's all I know about It." While he spoke, the crouching shape in the comer 54 THi: MIBNIGHT QUEfiN. 'k i m ^.i I i i reared itself upright, and keeping his fieiy eyes still glar« ing upon Sir Norman, advanced into the light. Our young knight was in the act of raising his glass to his lips ; but as the apparition approached, he laid it down again, untasted, and stared at it in wildest surprise and intensest curiosity. Truly, it was a singular-looking crea- ture, not to say a rather startling one. A dwarf of some four feet high, and at least five feet broad across the shoulders, with immense arms and head — a giant in every thing but height. His immense skull was set on such a trifle of a neck as to oe scarcely worth mentioning and was garnished by a violent mat of coarse, black hair, which also overrun the territory of his cheeks and chin, leaving no neutral ground but his two fiery eyes and a broken nose all twisted awiy. On a pair of short, stout legs he wore immense jack-koots, his Herculean shoulders and chest were adorned with a leathern doublet, and in the belt round his waist were conspicuously struck a pair of pistols and a dagger. Altogether, a more ugly or sinister gentleman of his inches it would have been hard to find in all broad England. Stopping deliberately be- fore Sir Norman, he placed a hand on each hip, and in a deep, guttural voice, addressed him : *♦ So, Sir Knight — for such I perceive you are — ^you are anxious to know something of that old ruin yonder ? " ** Well," said Sir Norman, so far recovering from his surprise as to be able to speak, ** suppose I am ? Have you anything to say against it, my little friend ? " " Oh, not in the least I " said the dwarf, with a hoarse chuckle. ** Only, instead of wasting your breath asking this good man, who professes such utter ignorance, you had better apply to me for information." Again Sir Norman surveyed the little Hercules from head to foot, for a moment, in silence as one, now-a-days, would an intelligent gorilla. ** You think so — do you ? And what may you happen to know about it, my pretty little friend ? " ** Oh, Lord I " exclaimed the landlord, to himself, with a frightened face, while the dwarf, « grinned horribly a ghastly smile " from ear to ear. •♦ So much, my good sir, that I would strongly advise you THE DWARF AND THE RUIN. 56 )m 1th a not to go near it, unless you wish to catch something worse than the plague. There have been others — our worthy host, there, whose teeth, yoa perceive, are chattering in his head, can tell you about those that have tried the trick, and — " « Well ? " said Norman, curiously. " And have never returned to tell what they found I " concluded the little monster, with a diabolical leer. And as tiie landlord fell, gray and gasping, back into his seat, he broke cut a loud, hyena-like laugh. " My dear little friend," said Sir Norman, staring at him in displeased wonder, " don't laugh, if you can help it. You are unprepossessing enough, ot best, l)Lit when you laugh, you look like the very " (a downward gesture) ** himself ! " Unheeding this advice, the dv/arf broke again into an an unearthly cachinnation, that frightened the landlord nearly into fits, and seriously discomposed the nervous system even of Sir Norman himself. Then, grinning like a baboon and still transfixing our puissant young knight with the same tiger-like and unpleasant glare, he nodded a farewell ; and in this fashion, grinning, and nodding and backing, he got to the door, and concluding the interest- ing performance with a third hoarse and hideous laugh, disappeared in the darkness. For fully ten minutes after he was gone, the young man kept his eyes blankly fixed on the door, with a vague impression that he was suffering from an attack of nightmare : for it seemed impossible that anything so preposterously ugly as that dwarf could exist out of c«ie. A deep groan from the landlord, however, convinced tiim that it was no disagreeable midnight vision, but a br;uv- ny reality ; and turning to that individual, he found him gasping, in the last degree of terror, behind the counter. "Now, who in the name of all the demons out of Hades may that ugly abortion be?" iuvjuired Sir Norman. * Oh, Lord ! be merciful ! sir, it's Caliban ; and the only wonder is, he did not leave you a bleeding corpse at his feet ! " *' I sUouM Vil:5 1:} ^QQ him trj^ it rvrlKipi he would 56 THE MroNIGHT QUEEN. have found that is a game two can play at! Where does he come from and who is he ? " The landlord leaned over the counter, and placed a very pale and startled face close to Sir Norman'}. ♦* That's just what I wanted to tell you, sir, but I was afraid to speak before him. I think he lives up in that same old ruin you were inquiring about — at least he is often seen hanging around there ; but people are too much i afraid of him to ask him any questions. Ah, sir, it's a \ strange place, that ruin, and there be strange stories afloat about it," said the man, with a portentous shake of the head. " What are they ? " inquired Sir Norman. " I should particularly like to know." " Well, sir, for one thing, some folks say it is haunted, on account of the queer lights and noises about it, some- times ; but again, there be other folks, sir, that say the ghostsi are alive, and that he " — nodding toward the door — " is a sort of ringleader among them." ** And who are they that cut up such cantrips in the old place, pray ? " " Lord only knows, sir. I'm sure I don't. I never go near it myself ; but there are others who have, and some of them tell of the most beautiful lady, all in white, with long, black hair, who walks on the battlement moon- light nights." " A beautiful lady, all in white, with long, black hair ! Why, that description applies to Leoline exactly." And Sir Norman gave a violent start, and arose to pro- ceed to the place directly. " Don't you go near it, sir I " said the host, warningly. « Others have gone, as he told you, and never come back ; for these be dreadful times, and men do as they please. Between the plague and their wickedness, the Lord only knows what will become of us I " If I should return here for my horse in an hour or two I suppose I can get Mm ? said Sir Norman, as he turned toward the door. " It's likely you can, sir, if I'm not dead by that time," said the landlord as he sunk down again, groaning dis- mally, with his chin between hi^ hands. THE DWARF AND THE RUIN. 67 I The night was now profoundly dark ; but Sir Norman knew the road and ruin well, and drawing his sword, walk- ed resolutely on. The distance between it and the ruin was trifling, and in less than ten minutes it loomed up before him, a mass of deeper black in the blackness No white vision floated on the broken battlements this night, as Sir Norman looked wistfully up at them ; but neither was there any ungainly dwarf, with two-edged sword, guard- ing the ruined entrance ; and Sir Norman passed unmo- lested in. He sought the spiral staircase which La Masque had spoken of, and, passing carefully from one an- cient chamber to another, stumbling over piles of rubbish jind stones as he went, he reached it at last. Descending gingerly its tortuous steepness he found himself in the moldering vaults, and, as he trod them, his ear was greet- ed by the sound of faint and far-off music. Proceeding further, he heard distinctly, mingled with it, a murmur of voices and laughter, and, through the chinks in the broken flags, he perceived a few faint rays of light. Remembering the directions of La Masque, and feeling intensely curious, he cautiously knelt down, and examined the loose flagstones until he found one he could raise ; he pushed it partly aside, and, lying flat on the stones, with his face to the aperture, Sir Norman beheld a most wonderful sight. naa I ■i 68 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN CHAFPER VI. LA MASQUE. LoYE is like a dizziness," says the old song. Love is something else — it is the most selfish feeling in existence. Of course, I don't allude to the fraternal or the friendly, or any other such nonsensical, old-fashioned trash that artless people still believe in, but to the real genuine article that Adam felt for Eve when he first saw her, and which all who read this — above the innocent and unsus- ceptible age of twelve — have experienced. And the fancy and the reality are so much alike, that they amount to about the same thing. The former, perhaps, may be a Jittle short-lived ; but it is just as disagreeable a sensation while it lasts as its more enduring sister. Love is said to be blind, and it also has a very injurious effect on the eyesight of its victims — an effect that neither spectacles nor oculists can aid in the slightest degree, making them see, whether sleeping or waking, but one object, and that alone. I don't know whether these were Mr. Malcolm Orm- iston's thoughts, as he leaned against the doorway, and folded his arms across his chest, to await the shining of his day-star. In fact, I am pretty sure they were not : young gentlemen, as a general thing, not being any more given to profound moralizing in the reign of His Most Gracious Majesty, Charles II., than they are at the pres- ent day ; but I do know, that no sooner was his bosom- friend and crony. Sir Norman Kingsley, out of sight, than he forgot him as teetotally as if he had never known that distinguished individual. His many and deep afflictions, his love, his anguish, and his provocations, his beautiful, tftntalizing, and mysterious ladjr-love j his errand m^ its LA MASQUE. 69 re 1st m probable consequences ; all were forgotten ; and Ormiston thought of nothmg or nobody in the world but himself and La Masque. La Masque I La Masque I that was the theme on which his thoughts rang, with wild vaiiations of alternate hope and fear, like every other lover since the world began, and love was first an institution. ** As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be,'* truly, truly, it is an odd and wonderful thing. And you and I may thank our stars, dear readers, that we are a great dead too sensible to wear our hearts on our sleeves for such a bloodthirsty daw to peck at. Ormiston's flame was longer-lived than Sir Norman's ; he had been in love a whole month, and had it badly, and was now at the very crisis of a malady. Why did she conceal her face — would she ever disclose it — would she listen to him — would she ever love him ? feverishly asked Passion ; and Common Sense (or what little of that useful commodity he had left) answered — probably because she was eccentric — posdbly she would disclose it for the same reason ; that he had only to try and make her listen ; and as to her loving him, why. Common Sense owned he had her there. I can't say whether the adage " Faint heart never won fair lady ! " was extant in his time ; but the spirit of it certainly was, and Ormiston determined to prove it. He wanted to see La Masque, and try his fate once again ; and see her he would, if he had to stay there as a sort of ornamental prop to the house for a week. He knew he might as well look for a needle in a haystack as his whim- sical beloved through the streets of London — dismal and dark now as the streets of Luxor and Tadmor in Egypt ; and he wisely resolved to spare himself and his Spanish leathern boots the trial of a one-handed game of ** hide- and-go-seek." Wisdom like Virtue, is its own reward ; and scarcely had he come to this laudable conclusion, when, by the feeble glimmer of the house-lamps, he saw a figure, that made his heart bound, flitting through the night gloom towards him. He would have known that figure on the sands of Sahara, in an Indian jungle, or an American forest — a tall, slight, supple figure, bending and springing like a bow of steel, queenly and regal as that of a young empress. It was draped in a long cloc^ to THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. r^ I Teaching to the ground, in color as black as the night, and clasped by a jewel whose glittering flash he saw even tiiere ; a velvet hood of the same color covered the stately head; and the mask — the tiresome, inevitable mask covered the beautiful — he was positive it was beautiful — face. He had seen her a score of times in that very dress, flitting like a dark, graceful ghost through the city streets, and the sight sent his heart plunging against his side like an inward sledge-hammer. Would one pulse in her heart stir ever so faintly at sight of him ? Just as he asked himself the question, and was stepping forward to meet her, feeling very like the country swain in love — •* hot and dry like, with a pain in his side like " — he sud- denly stopped. Another figure came forth from the shadow of an opposite house, and softly pronounced her name. It was a short figure — a woman's figure. He eould not see the face, and that was an immense relief to him, and prevented his having jealousy added to his other pains and tribulations. La Masque paused as well as he, and her soft voice softly asked : »» Who calls?" **Il is I, madame — Prudence." " Ah ! I am glad to meet you. I have been searching the city through for you. Where have you been ? " " Madame, I was so frightened that I don't know where I fled to, and I could scarcely make up my mind to come back at all. I did feel dreadfully sorry for her, poor thing ! but you know Madame Masque, I could do noth- ing for her, and I should have come back, only I was afraid of you." " You did wrong. Prudence," said La Masque, sternly, or at least as sternly as so sweet a voice could speak ; « you did very wrong to leave her in such a way. You should have come to me at once, and told me all." " But, madame, I was so frightened I " "Bah! You are nothing but a coward. Come into this doorway and tell me all about it." Ormiston drew back as the twain approached, and entered the portals of La Masque's own doorway. He could see them both by the aforesaid faint lamp-light, and he noticed that La Masque's companion was a LA MASQUB. ei ing ou wrinkled old woman, that would not trouble the peaoe of mmd of the most jealous lover in Christendom. Per- haps it was not just the thing to hover aloof and listen ; but he could not for the life of him help it ; and stand and listen he accordingly did. Who knew but this noc- turnal conversation might throw some light on the dark mystery he was anxious to see through, and could his ears have run into needle-points to hear the better, he would have had the operation then and there performed. There was a moment's silence after the two entered the portal, during which La Masque stood, tall, dark, and commanding, motionless as a marble column ; and the little withered old specimen of humanity beside her stood gazing up at her with something between fear and fasci- nation. ** Do you know what has become of your charge. Pru- dence? '* asked the low, vibrating voice of La Masque^ at last. " How could I, madame. You know I fled from the house, and I dare not go back. Perhaps she is there still." "Perhaps she is not! Do you suppose that sharp shriek of yours was unheard ! No ; she was found ; and what do you suppose has become of her ? " The old woman looked up, and seemed to read in the dark, stern figure, and deep, solemn voice, the fatal truth. She wrung her hands with a sort of cry. « Oh ! I know, I know ; they have put her in the dead- cart, and buried her in the plague-pit. Oh, my dear, sweet young mistress." « If you had stayed by your dear, sweet young mistress, instead of running screaming away as you di<{ it might not have happened," said La Masque, in a tone between derision and contempt. " Madame," sobbed the old woman, who was crying ; "she was dying of the plague, and how could I help it? They would have buried her in spite of me." "She was not dead-; there was your mistake. She was as much alive as you or I at this moment." " Madame, I left her dead ! " said the old woman, positively. " Prudence, you did no such thing ; you left her faintr 62 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. ing, and in that state she was found and carried to the plague-pit." The old woman stood silent for a moment, with a face of intense horror, and then she clasped both hands with a wild cry. *♦ Ob , my God I and they buried her alive — buried her alive — ^buried her alive in that dreadful plague-pit ? *' La Masque, leaning against a pillar, stood unmoved; her voice, when she spoke, was as coldly sweet as modern ice-cream. ** Not exactly. She was not buried at all, as I happen to know. But when did you discover that she had the plague, and how could she possibly have caught it ? " **That I do not know, madame. She seemed well enough all day, though not in such high spirits as a bride should be. Towards evening she complained of a head- ache and a feeling of faintness ; but I thought nothing of it, and helped her to dress for the bridal. Before it was over, the headache and faintness grew worse, and I gave her wine, and still suspected nothing. The last time I came in, she had grown so much worse, that notwith- standing her wedding dress, she had lain down on her bed, looking for all the world like a ghost, and told me she had the most dreadful burning pain in her chest. Then, madame, the horrid truth struck me — I tore down had dress, and there, sure enough, was the awful mark of the distemper. * You have the plague ! * I shrieked ; and then I fled down-stairs and out of the house, like one crazy. Oh, madame, madame I I shall never forget it — It was terrible ! I shall never forget it 1 Poor, poor child ; and the count does not know a word of it ! " La Masque laughed — a sweet, clear, deriding laugh. "So the count does not know it, Prudence? Poor man I he will be in despair when he finds it out, won't he? Such an ardent and devoted lover as he was, you know I" Prudence looked up, a little puzzled. ** Yes, madame, I think so. He seemed very fond of her ; a great deal fonder than she ever was of him. The fact is, madame," said Prudence, lowering her voice to a confldeatiiil stage whisper, " ghe never seemed fond of him LA MASQUE. )or )01' I't rou of :he a Lm at all, and wouldn^t have been married, I think, if she could have helped it." "Could have helped it? What do you mean, Pru- dence ? Nobody made her, did they ? " Prudence fidgeted, and looked rather uneasy. " Why, madame, she was not exactly forced, perhaps ; but you know — you know you told me " " Well ? " said La Masque coldly. " To do what I could," cried Prudence, in a sort of des- peration ; ** and I did it, madame, and harassed her about it night and day. And then the count was there, too, coaxing and entreating ; and he was handsome and had such ways with him that no woman could resist., much less one so little used to gentlemen as Leoline. And so, Madame Masque, we kept at her till we got her to consent to it at last ; but in her secret heart, I know she did not want to be married — at least to the count," said Prudence^ on serious after- thought. »* Well, well, that's nothing to do with it. The question is, where is she to be found ? " " Found 1 " echoed Prudence ; ** has she, then, been lost?" " Of course she has, you old simpleton I How could she help it, and she dead, with no one to look after her ? ** said La Masque, with something like a half laugh. " She was carried off to the plague-pit in her bridal robes, jewels, and lace ; and when about to be thrown in, was discovered, like Moses in the bulrushes, to be all alive." " Well," whispered Prudence, breathlessly. "Well, oh, most courageous of guardians! she was carried to a certain house, and left to her own devices, while her gallant rescuer went for a doctor ; and when tliey returned she was found missing. Our pretty Leoline seems to have a strong fancy for getting lost ! " There was a pause, during which Prudence looked at her with a face full of mingled fear and curiosity. At last: "Madame, how did you know all this? Were you there ? " ** No I Not I, mdeed I What would take me there ? *• 64 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. i **Then how do you happen to know everything about it?" La Masque laughed. ** A little bird told me, Prudence I Have you returned to resume your old duties ? " ** Madame, I dare not go into that house again. I am ^ afraid of taking the plague." " Prudence, you are a perfect idiot I Are you not liable to take the plague in the remotest quarter of this plague-infested city ? And even if you do take it, what odds ? You have only a few years to live, at the most, and what matter whether you die now or at the end of a year or two ? " ** What matter ? " repeated Prudence, in a high key of hidignant amazement. ** It may make no matter to you, Madame Masque, but it makes a great deal to me, I can tell you ; and into that infected house 1*11 not put one foot." ** Just as you please, only in that case there is no use for further talk, so allow me to bid you good-night 1 " ** But, madame, what of Leoline ? Do stop one moment and tell me of her." . " What have I to tell ? I have told you all I know. If you want to find her, you must search in the city or in the pest-house I " Prudence shuddered, and covered her face with a groan. "Oh, my poor darling! so good and so beautiful. Heaven might surely have spared her ! Are you going to do nothing further about it ? " " What can I do ? I have searched for her and have ^ not found her, and what else remains ? " "Madame, you know everything — surely, surely you know where my poor little nursling is, among the rest." Again La Masque laughed — another of her low, sweet derisive laughs. " No such thing, Prudence. If I did I should have her here in a twinkling, depend upon it. However, it all comes to the same thing in the end. She is probably dead by this time, and would have to be buried in the plague pit anyhow. If you have nothing further to say, LA MASQUE. 65 Prudence, you had better bid me good-night and let me go." »♦ Good-night, madame ! " said Prudence, with a sort of groan, as she wrapped her cloak closely around her, and turned to go. I^a Masque stood for a moment looking after her, and then placed a key in the lock of the door. But there is many a slip — she was not fated to enter as soon as she thought ; for just at that moment a new step sounded behind her, a new voice pronounced her name, and, look- ing around, she beheld Ormiston. With what feelings that young person had listened to the neat and appro- priate dialogue I have just had the pleasure of immortal- izing, may 1^ — to use a phrase you may have heard before, once or twice — better imagined than described. He knew very well who Leoline was, and how she had been saved from the plague-pit ; but where in the world had La Masque found it out. Lost in a maze of wonder, and in- clined to doubt the evidence of his own tympanums, he had stood perfectly still until his lady-love had so coolly dismissed her company, and then rousing himself just in time, he bad come forward and accosted her. La Masque turned round, regarded him in silence for a mo- ment, and when she spoke, her voice had an accent of mingled surprise and displeasure. " You, Mr. Ormiston ; how many more times am I to have the pleasure of seeing you again to-night ? " " Pardon, madame ; it is the last time. But you must hear me now." " Must I ? Very well, then ; if I must, you had better begin at once, for the night-air is said to be unhealthy, and as good people are scarce, I want to take care of my- self." " In that case, perhaps you had better let me enter, too. I hate to talk on the street, for every wall has ears." " I am aware of that. When I was talking to my old friend. Prudence, two minutes ago, I saw a tall shape that I have reason to know, since it haunts me, like my own shadow, standing there and paying deep attention. I hope you found our conversation improving, Mr. Ormla- tonl" "^-r t I ee THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. "Madame ! " began Ormiston, turning crimson. "Oh, don't blush; there is quite light enough from yonder lamp to show that. Besides," added the lady, easily, " I don't know as I had any objection ; you are interested in Leoline, and must feel curious to know some- thing about her." " Madame, what must you think of me ? I have acted so unpardonably." " Oh, I know all that. There is no need to apologize, and I don't think any the worse of you for it. Will you come to business, Mr. Ormiston ? I think I told you I wanted to go in. What may you want of me at this dis- mal hour ? " "Oh, madame, need you ask? Does not your own heart tell you ? " " I am not aware that it does ! And to tell you the truth, Mr. Ormiston, I don't know that I even have a heart 1 I am afraid I must trouble you to put it in words." " Then, madame, I love you ! " " Is thi\t all ? If my memory serves me, you have tolrl me that little fact several times before. Is there anything else tormenting you, or may I go in ? '* Ormiston groaned out an oath between his teeth, and La Masque T-aised one jeweled, snowy, taper finger, re- provingly. " Don't, Mr. Ormiston — ^it's naughty, you know 1 May Igom?" " Madame, you are enough to drive a man mad. Is the love I bear you worthy of nothing but mockery ? " *i NOj Mr. Ormiston, it is not ; that is, supposing you really love me, which you don't.'- " Madame I " " Oh, you needn't flush and look indignant ; it is quite true I Don't be absurd, Mr. Ormiston. How is it pos- sible for you to love one you have never seen ? " " I have seen you. Do you think I am blind ? " he de- manded indignantly. " My face, I mean. I don't consider that you can see a person without looking in their face. Now you have never looked in mine, and how do you know I have any lJftceatall?'V . LA MASQUE. 67 ** Madame, you mock me." << Not at all. How are you to know what is behind thia mask?" ^ I feel it, and that is better ; and I love you all the same." ** Mr. Ormiston, how do you know but I am ugly ? " "Madame, I do not believe you are; you are all too perfect not to have a perfect face ; and even were it other- wise, I still love you ! " She broke into a laugh — one of her low, short, derid- ing laughs. ** You do 1 Oh, man, how wise thou art 1 I tell you, if I took oif this mask, the sight would curdle the very blood in your veins with horror — would freeze the life- blood in your heart. I tell you I " she passionately cried, ** There are sights too horrible for human beings to look on and live, and this — this is one of them 1 " He started back, and stared at her aghast. ** You think me mad," she said, in a less fierce tone, " but I am not ; and I repeat it, Mr. Ormiston, the sight of what this mask conceals would blast you. Go now, for Heaven's sake, and leave me in peace, to drag out the rest of my miserable life ; and if ever you think of me, let it be to pray that it may speedily end. You have forced me to say this ; so now be content. Be merciful, and gol" She made a desperate gesture, and turned to leave him, but he caught her hand and held her fast. " Never ! " he cried, fiercely. " Say what you will ! let that mask hide what it may 1 1 will never leave you till life leaves me I " ** Man, you are mad ! Release my hand and let me go t " " Madame, hear me : There is but one way to prove my love, and my sanity, and that is " " Well ? " she said, almost touched by his earnestness. ** Raise your mask and try me I Show me your face and see if I do not love you still I " ** Truly, I know how much love you will have for me when it is revealed. Do you know that no one has looked in my face for the last eight years." He stood and ^^'^ed at Uer in wonder. < 68 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN, ** It is 80, Mr. Ormiston ; and in my heart I have vowed a vow to plunge headlong into the most loathsome plague- pit in London, rather than ever raise it again. My friend, be satisfied. Go and leave me ; go and forget me." " I can do neither until I have ceased to forget every- thing earthly. Madame, I implore you, hear me 1 " " Mr. Ormiston, I tell you, you but court your own doom. No one can look on me and live ! " "I will risk it," he said, with an incredulous smile. " Only promise to show me your face." " Be it so, then ! " she cried, almost fiercely. " I prom- ise, and be the consequences on your own head." His whole face flushed with joy. ** I accept them. And when is that happy time to come ? " ** Who knows ? What must be done, had best be done quickly ; but I tell thee it were safer to play with the lightning's chain than tamper with what thou art about to do." " I take the risk I Will you raise your mask now ? " ** No, no — I cannot ! But yet, I may before the sun rises. My face " — with bitter scorn — " shows better by darkness than by daylight. Will you be out to see the grand illumination ? " ** Most certainly." " Then meet me here an hour after midnight, and the face so long hidden shall be revealed. But, once again, on the threshold of doom, I entreat you to pause." " There is no such word for me ! " he fiercely and ex- ultingly cried. " I have your promise, and I shall hold you to it I And, madame, if, at last, you discover my love is changeless as fate itself, then — then may I not dare to hope for a return ? " ** Yes ; then you may hope," she said, with cold mockery. " If your love survives that sight, it will be mighty, in- deed, and well worthy a return." " And you will return it ? " "I will." "You will be my wife?" "With all my heart!" «*My darling!" he cried, rapturously — "For you are ■^^# LA MASQUE. 60 mme already— how can I ever thank you for this ? If a whole lifetime devoted and consecrated to your happiness can repay you, it shall be yours." During this rhapsody, her hand had been on the handle of the door. Now she turned it. « Good night, Mr. Ormiston," and vanished. I I 70 TH£ MIDNIGHT QUEEN. i* ii i I CHAPTER Vn. THE EARL'S BABGE. Shocks of joy, they tell me, seldom kill. Of my own knowledge I cannot say, for I have had precious little ex- perience of such shocks in my lifetime, Heaven knows ; but in the present instance, I can safely aver, they had no such dismal effect on Ormiston. Nothing earthly could have given that young gentleman a greater shock of joy than the knowledge he was to behold the long- hidden face of his idol. That that face was ugly, he did not for an instant believe, or, at least, it never would be ugly to him. With a form so perfect — a form a sylph might have envied — a voice sweeter than the Singing Fountain of Arabia, hands and feet the most perfectly beautiful the sun ever shone on, it was simply a moral and physical impossibility, then, they could be joined to a repulsive face. There was a remote possibility that it was a little less exquisite than those ravishing items, and that her morbid fancy made her imagine it homely, com- pared with them, but he knew he never would share in that opinion. It was the reasoning of love — or, rather, the logic, for when love glides smiling and dipping in at the door, reason stalks gravely, not to say sulkily, out of the window, and, standing afar off, eyes disdainfully the didoes and antics of her late tenement. There was very little reason, therefore, in Ormiston's head and heart, but a great deal of something sweeter, joy — joy that thrilled and vibrated through every nerve within him. Leaning against the portal, in an absurd delirium of delight — for it takes but a trifle to jerk those lovers from the slimiest depths of the Slough of Despond to the topmost peak of the mountain of ecstasy — he uncovered his head, that the THE EARL'S BARGE. 71 I m night-air might cool its feverish thi-obbings. But the night-air was as hot as his lieart ; and, almost suffocated by the sultry closeness, he was about to start for a plunge in the river, when the sound of coming footsteps and voices arrested him. He had met with so many odd ad- ventures to-night that he stopped now to see who was coming, for on every hand all was silent and forsaken. Footsteps and voices came closer ; two figures took shape in the gloom, and emerged from the darkness into the glimmering lamp-light. He recognized them both. One was the Earl of Rochester; the other, his dark-eyed, handsome page — that strange page with the face of the lost lady 1 Tiie earl was chatting familiarly, and laugh- ing obstreperously at something or other, while the boy merely wore a languid smile, as if anything further in that line were quite beneath his dignity. " Silence and solitude," said the earl, with a careless glance around. "I protest, Hubert, this night seems endless. How long is it until midnight ? " "An hour and a half at the least, I should fancy,** answered the boy, with a strong foreign accent. " I know it struck ten as we passed St. Paul's." ** This grand bonfire of our most worshipful lord mayor will be a sight worth seeing," remarked the earl. ** When all these pUes are lighted, the city will be one sea of fire." " A slight foretaste of what most of its inhabitants will behold in another world," said the page, with a French shrug. « I have heard Lilly's prediction that London is to be purified by fire, like a second Sodom ; perhaps it is to be verified to night." " Not unlikely ; the dome of St. Paul's would be an ex- cellent place to view the conflagration." ** The river will do almost as well, my lord.*' " We will have a chance of knowing that presently," said the earl, as he and his page descended to the river, where the little gilded barge lay moored and the boat- man waiting. As they passed from sight, Ormiston came forth, and watched thoughtfully after them. The face and figure were that of the lady, but the voice was different; both were clear and musical enough, but she s|)i)lvc English i I ! ■ i' i! : 79 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. with the purest accent, while his was the voice of a foreigner. It must have been one of those strange, unaccountable likenesses we sometimes see among per- fect strangers, but the resemblance in this case was some- thing wonderful. It brought his thoughts back from himself and his own fortunate love, to his violently-smit- ten friend, Sir Norman, and his plague-stricken beloved ; and he began speculating what he could possibly be about just then, or what he had discovered in the old ruin. Sud- denly he was aroused ; a moment before, the silence had been almost oppressive, but now, on the wings of the night, there came borne a shout. A tumult of voices and footsteps were approaching. « Stop her ! stop her ! " was cried by many voices ; and the next instant a fleet figure went flying past him with a rush, and plunged head- foremost into the river. A slight female figure, with flowing robes of white, waving hair of deepest blackness, and with a sparkle of jewels on ntck and arms. Only for one instant did he see it ; but he knew it well, and his very heart stood still. " Stop her ! stop her I she is ill of the plague ! " shouted the crowd, pressing, panting on ; but they came too late ; the white vision had went down into the black, sluggish river, and disappeared. "Who is it? What is it? Where is it?" cried two or three watchmen, brandishing their halberts, and rush- ing up ; and the crowd — a small mob of a dozen or so — answered all ^t once : " She is delirious with the plague ; she was running through the streets ; we gave chase, but she outstepped us, and is now at the bottom of the Thames I " Ormiston waited to hear no more, but rushed pre- cipitately down to the water's edge. The alarm had now reached the boats on the river, and many eyes witliin them were turned in the direction whence she had gone down. Soon she reappeared on the dark surface — some- thing whiter than snow, whiter than death, shining like silver, shone the glittering dress and marble face of the bride. A small batteau lay close to where Ormiston stood ; in two seconds he had shoved it off, sprung in, and was rowing vigorously toward that snow- wreath in the inky river. But he was forestalled j two hands^ whitQ THE EARL'S BARGE. 7t and jeweled as her own, reached over the edge of a gilded barge, and with the help of the boatman, lifted her in. Before she could be properly established on the cushioned seats, the batteau was alongside, and Ormiston turned a very white and excited lace toward the Earl of Rochester. " I know that lady, my lord ! She is a friend of mine, and you must give her to me ! " " Is it you, Ormiston ? Why, what brings you here alone on the river at this hour ? " " I have come for her," said Ormiston, pressing over to lift the lady : " may I beg you to assist me, my lord, in transferring her to my boat ? " " You must wait till I see her first," said Rochester, partly raising her head, and holding a lamp close to her face ; ** as I have picked her out, I think I deserve it. Heavens I what an extraordinary likeness ! " The earl had glanced at the lady, then at his page, again at the lady, and lastly at Ormiston, his handsome countenance full of the most unmitigated wonder. " To whom ? " asked Ormiston, who had very little need to inquire. " To Hubert, yonder. Why, don't you see it yourself ? She might be his twin sister ! " " She might be, but, as she is not, you will have the goodness to let me take charge of her. She has escaped from her friends, and I must bring her back to them." He half-lifted her as he spoke ; and the boatman, glad enough to get rid of one sick of the plague, helped her into the batteau. The lady was not insensible, as might be supposed, after her cold bath, but extremely wide- awake, and gazing around her with her great, black, shin- ing eyes. But she made no resistance ; either she v. as too faint or frightened for that, and suffered herself to be hoisted about, "passive to all changes." Ormiston spread his cloak in the stern of the boat, and laid her tenderly upon it, and though the beautiful, wistful eyes were solemnly and unwinkingly fixed on his face, the pale, sweet lips parted not — uttered never a word. The wet bridal robes were drenched and dripping about her, the long dark hair hung in saturated masses over her neck iuil ariiis^ uii-l tMJit-astvJ vivivL^ \»"aJi d fiicCjOrmis- 74 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. ton thought, at once the whitest, most beautiful, and most stone-like he had ever seen. " Thank you, my man, thank you, my lord," said Ormis- ton, preparing to push ofif. Rochester, who had been leaning from the barge, gaz- ing in mingled curiosity, wonder and admiration at the lovely face, turned now to his champion. " Who is she, Ormiston ? " he said, persuasively. But Ormiston only laughed, and rowed energetically for the shore. The crowd was still lingering ; and half a dozen hands were extended to draw the boat up to the landing. He lifted the light form in his arras and bore it from the boat ; but before he could proceed further with his armful of beauty, a faint but imperious voice spoke. ** Please put me down. I am not a baby, and can walk myself." Ormiston was so surprised, or rather dismayed, by this unexpected address, that he complied at once, and placed her on her own pretty feet. But the young lady's sense of propriety was a great deal stronger than her physical powers ; and she swayed and tottered, and had to cling to her unknown friend for support. "You are scarcely strong enough, I am afraid, dear lady," he said, kindly. " You had better let me carry you. I assure you I am quite equal to it, or even a more mighty burden, if necessity required." *♦ Thank you, sir," said the faint voice, faintly, " but I would rather walk. Where are you taking me to ? " " To your own house, if you wish — it is quite close at hand." " Yes. Yes. Let us go there ! Prudence is there, and she will take care of me." " Will she ? " said Ormiston, doubtfully. " I hope you do not suffer much pain ? " "I do net suffer at all," she said, wearily ; **only I am BO tired. Oh, I wish I was home ! " ■ Ormiston half led, half lifted her \ip the stairs. " You are almost there, dear lady — see, it is close at hand I " She half lifted her languid eyes, but did not speak. I^nhig panting on his arm, he drew her gently on uutU THE EAftL^S BARGfi. n he reached her door. It was still unfastened, Prudence had kept her word, and not gone near it ; and he opened it, and helped her in. " Where now ? ** he asked. " Up-stairs," she said, feebly. " I want to go to my o>vn room." Ormiston knew where that was, and assisted her there as tenderly as he could have done Lii Masque herself. He paused on the threshold ; for the room was as dark as Hades. ** There is a lamp and a tinder-box on the mantel," said the faint, sweet voice, " if you will only please to find them." Ormiston crossed the room — fortunately he knew the latitude of the place — and moving his hand with gingerly precaution along the mantel- shelf, lest he should upset any of the gimcracks thereon, soon obtained the articles named, and struck a light. The lady was leaning wearily against the door-post, but now she came forward, and dLropped exhausted into the downy pillows of a lounge. " Is there anything I can do for you, madam ? " began Ormiston, with as solicitous an air as though he had been her father. " A glass of wine would be of use to you, I think ; and then, if you wish, I will go for a doctor." " You are very kind. You will find wine and glasses in the room opposite this, and I feel so faint that I think you had better bring me some." Ormiston moved across the passage, like the good, obedient young man that he was, filled a glass of Bur- gundy, and as he was returning with it, was startled by a cry from the lady that nearly made him drop and shiver it on the floor. "What under heaven has come to her now?" he thought, hastening in, wondering how she could possibly have come to grief since he left her. She was sitting upright on the sofa, her dress pulled down off her shoulder where the plague-spot had been j and which, to his amazement, he saw now pure and stain- less, and free from every loathsome trace. " You are cured of the plague I " was all he could cry. «* Thank God ? " she exclaimed, fervently clasping her 7« THE MIDNIGHT QITEEN. I!' f hands. " But oh ! how can it have happened ? It must be a miracle 1 " " No, it was your plunge into the river ; I have heard of one or two such cases before, and if ever I take it," said Ormiston, half laughing, half shuddering, ** my first rush shall be for old Father Thames. Here, drink this ; I am certain it will complete the cure." The girl — she was nothing but a girl — drank it off and sat upright like one inspired with new life. As she set down the glass, she lifted her dark, solemn, beautiful eyes to his face, with a long, searching gaze. " What is your name ? " she simply asked. ** Ormiston, madam," he said bowing low. ** You have saved my life, have you not ? " " It was the Earl of Rochester who rescued you from the river ; but I would have done it a moment later." " I do not mean that. I mean " — with a slight shud- der — " are you not one of those I saw at the plague-pit ? Oh I that dreadful, dreadful plague-pit ! " she cried, cover- ing her face with her hands. " Yes, I am one of those." " And who was the other ? " " My friend. Sir Norman Kingsley." " Sir Norman Kingsley ? " she softly repeated, with a sort of recognition in her voice and eyes, while a faint roseate glow rose softly over her face and neck. Ah I I thought — was it to his house or yours I was brought? " " To his," replied Ormiston, looking at her curiously ; for he had seen that rosy glow, and was extremely puz- zled thereby ; " from whence, allow me to add, you took your departure rather imceremoniously." ' " Did I ? " she said, in a bewildered sort of way. " It's all like a dream to me. I remember Prudence screaming, and telling me I had the plague, and the unutterable hor- ror that filled me when I heard it ; and then the next thing I recollect is being at the plague-pit, and seeing your face and his bending over me. AH the horror came back with that awakening, and between it and the anguish of the plague-sore I think I fainted again " (Ormiston nodded sagaciously), and when I next recovered I was Olone in a strange room, and in bed. 1 noticed that, though THE EARL'S BAKGE. ft 1 think I must heave been delirious. And then, half-mad with agony, I got out to the street, somehow, and ran, and ran, and ran, until the people saw and followed me here. I suppose I had some idea of reaching home when I came here ; but the crowd pressed so close behind, and I felt, through all my delirium, that they would bring me to the pest-house if tliey caught me, and drowning seomcv^ to me prefera]>le to that. So I was in the river before : knew it — and you know tl«e rest as well as I do. Bui i owe you my life, Mr. Oriniston — owe it to you and anothc r ; and I thank you botli witli all my heart." " Madam, you arc too grateful ; and I don't know us we have done anything much to deserve it." " You have saved my life ; and though you may think that a valueless trifle, not worth speaking of, I assure you I view it in a very different light," she said, with a half smile. " Lady, your life is invaluable ; but as to our saving it, why, you would not have us throw you alive into the plague-pit, would you ? " " It would have been rather barbarous, I confess ; but there are few who would risk infection for the sake of a mere stranger. Instead of doing as you did, you might have sent me to the pest-house, you know." " Oh, as to that, all your gratitude is due to Sir Nor- man. He managed the whole affair, and what is more, fell — but I will leave that for himself to disclose. Mean- time, may I ask the name of the lady I have been so for- tunate as to serve ? " "Undoubtedly, sir — my name is Leoline." " Leoline is only half a name." " Then I am so unfortunate as only to possess half a name, for I have never had any other." Ormiston opened his eyes very wide, indeed. "No other I You must have had a father some time in your life ; most people have," said the young gentle- man, reflectively. She shook her head a little sadly. " I never had, that I know of, either father or mother, or any one but Prudence. And by the way," she said, half starting up, " the first thing to be done is to see about i U n THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. 11 i this same Prudence. She must be somewhere in the house." ** Prudence is nowhere in the house," said Ormiston, quietly ; ^ and will not be, she says, for a month to come. She is afraid of the plague." ** Is she ? " said Leoline, fixing her eyes on him. with a powerful glance. "How do you know that?" " I heard her say so not half an hour ago, to a lady a few doors distant. Perhaps you know her — La Masque." " That singular being ! I don't know her ; but I have seen her often. Why was Prudence talking of me to her, I wonder ? " " That I do not know ; but talking of you she was, and she said she was comuig back here no more. Perhaps you will be af mid to stay here alone ? " " Oh no, I am used to being alone," she said, with a little sigh ; " but where," hesitating and blushing vividly, " where is — I mean I should like to thank Sir Norman Kingsley." Ormiston saw the blush and the eyes that drooped, and it puzzled him again beyond measure. "Do you know Sir Norman Kingsley ? " he suspiciously asked. " By sight I know many of the nobles of the court," she answered evasively, and without looking up; "they pass here olten, and Prudence knows them all, and so I have learned to distinguish them by name and sight, your friend among the rest." " And you would like to see my friend ? " he said, with a malicious emphasis. " I would like to tluuik him," retorted the lady, with some asperity ; " you have told me how much I owe liiiiij and it' strikes me the desire is somewhat natural." " Without doubt it is, and it will save Sir Norman much fruitless labor ; for even now he is in search of you, and will neither rest nor sleep until he finds you." " In search of me ? " she said, softly, and witli that rosy glow again illuminating her beautiful face ; " lie is indeed kind, and I am most anxious to thank him." " I will bring him hero in two hours, then," said Ormis- ton, with ^J^ergy ; " and though th? hour may be a Uttle THE KARL*S BARGE. )9 79 Unseasonable, I hope you will not object to it ; for if you do, he will certainly not survive until morning." She gaily laughed, but her cheek was scarlet. " Rather than that, Mr. Ormiston, I will even see him to-niglit. You will find me here wlien you come." " You will not run away again, will you ? " said Ormis- ton looking at her doubtfully. " Excuse me ; but you have a trick of doing that, you know." Again she laughed menily. " I think you may safely trust me this time. Are you going?" By way of reply, Ormiston took his hat and started for the door. There he paused, with his hand upon it. " How long have you known Sir Norman Kingsley ? " was his careless artful question. But Leoline, tapping one little foot on the floor, and looking down at it with hot cheeks and humid eyes, an- swered not a word. bh th v\ 80 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEIT. !'; CHAPTER VIII. -I I 11 W : ! / i 1 1 t ! I ti THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. When Sir Norman Kingsley entered the ancient ruin, his head was full of Leoliiie — when he knelt down to look through the aperture in the flagged floor, head and heart were full of her still. But the moment his eyes fell on the scene beneath, everything fled far from his thoughts, Leoline among the resit; and nothing remained but a profound and absorbin;^ feeling of intensest amaze. Right lelow him be beheld an immense room, of which the flag he had raised seemed to form part of the ceiling, in a remote corner. Evidently it was one of a range of lower vaults, and as he \was at least fourteen feet above it, and his corner somewhat in shadow, there was little danger of liis ])oing seen. So, leaning far down to look at his leisure, he took the goods the gods provided him, and stared to liis heart's content. Sir Norman had seen some queer sights during the four-and-twenty years he had spent in this queer world, but never anything quite equal to this. The apartment below, though so exceedingly large, was lighted with the brilliance of noonday ; and every object it contained, from one end to tlie other, was distinctly revealed. The floor, from glimpses he had of it in obscure corners, was of stone : but from end to end it was covered with richest rugs and mats, and squares of velvet of as I'mny colors as Joseph's coat. The walls were hung wit' splendid tapestry, gorfijeous in silk and coloring, representing the wars of Troy, the exploits of Coeur de Lion among the Saracens, the death of Hercules, all on one side ; and on the other, a more modern representation, the Field of the Cloth of Gold. The illumination proceeded from a range THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. nn lof Irs lid le ^le )n of wax tapers in silver candelabra, that encircled the whole room. The air was redolent of perfumes, and filled with strains of softest and sweetest music from an unseen hand. At one extremity of the room was a huge door of glass and gilding ; and opposite it, at the other extremity, was a glittering throne. It stood on a raised dais, covered witli crimson velvet, reached by two or three steps car- peted with the same ; the throne was as magnificent as gold, and satin, and ornamentation could make it, A great velvet canopy of the same deep rich color, cut in antique points, and heavily hung with gold fringe, was above the seat of honor. Beside it, to the right, but a little lower down, was a similar throne, somewhat less superb, and minus a canopy. From the door to the throne was a long strip of crimson velvet, edged and embroidered with gold, and arranged in a sweeping semicircle; on either side, were a row cf great carved, gilded, and cush- ioned chairs, brilliant, too, with crimson and gold, and each, for everyday Christians, a throne in itself. What between the blaze of illumination, the flashing of gilding and gold, the tropical flush of crimson velvet, the rain- bows dyes on floor and walls, the intoxicating gushes of perfume, and the delicious strains of unseen music, it is no wonder Sir Norman Kingsley's head was spinning like a bewildered teetotum. Was he sane — was he sleeping? Had he drank too much wine at the Golden Crown, and had it all gone to his head ? Was it a scene of eastern enchantment, or v/ere fairy-tales true, and no rayth ? Lika Abou Hassan, when he awoke in the palace of the facetious Caliph of Bagdad, he had no notion of believing his own eycF* and ears, and quietly concluded il; was all an optical ill.ision, as ghosts are said to be ; but he quietly resolved to stay there, nevertheless, and see hovv the dazzling pltantas- magoria would end. The music was certainly ravish iner, and it seemed to him, as he listened with enchanted ears, that he never wanted to wake up from so heavenly a dream. One thing struck him as rather odd ; strange and bewildering as everything was, it did not seem at all strange to him, on the contrary, a vague idea was floating' mistily through his mind *'..it lio had beheld precisely thQ ■ t n i ,1 ; -I l\ 11 ;! ■ f 1 'I "i 4 ; \ ! i 1 . i. 1 1 i t ; I 82 THE MIDNIGHT QtJElN. same thing somewhere before. Probably at some past period of his life he had underwent a similar vision, or had seen a picture somewhere like it in a tale of magic, and satisfying himself with this conclusion, he began wondering if the genii of the place were going to make their appearance at all, or if the knowledge that human eyes were upon them had scared them back to Erebus. While still ruminating on this important question, a por- tion of the tapestry, almost beneath him, shriveled up and up, and out flocked a g^^ttering throng, with a musi- cal mingling of laughter and voices. Still they came, more and more, until the great room was almost filled, and a dazzling throng they were. Sir Korman had min- gled in many a brilliant scene at Whitehall, where the gorgeous court of Charles shone in all its splendor, with the " merry monarch " at their head, but all he had ever witnessed at the king's court fell far short of this pageant. Half the brilliant llock were ladies, superb in satins, silks, velvets and jewels. And such jewels ! every gem that ever flashed back the sunlight sparkled and blazed in blending array on those beautiful bosoms and arms — diamonds, pearls, opals, emeralds, rubies, garnets, sap- phires, amethysts —every jewel that ever shone. But neither dresses nor /^ems were half so superb as the peer- less forms they adorned ; and such an array of perfectly beautifil faces, from purest blond to brightest brunette, had never met and mingled together before. Each lovely face was unmasked, but Sir Norman's dazzled eyes in vain sought among them for one he knew. " All that rosebud garden of girls " were perfect strangers to him, but not to the gallants who fluttered among them like moths around meteors. They, too, were in gorgeous array, in purple and fine linen, which being interpreted, signifieth in silken hose of every color under the sun, spangled and embroidered slippers radiant with diamond buckles, doub- lets of as many different shades as their tights, slashed with satin and embroidered with gold. Most of them wore huge powdered wigs, according to the hideous fashion then in vogue, and under those same ugly scalps, laughed many a handsome face Sir Norman well knew. The majority of those richly-robed gallants were strangers ti THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. 83 to him as well as the ladies, but whoever they were, whether mortal men or " spirits from the vasty deep," they were in the tallest sort of clover just then. Evi- dently, they knew it, too, and seemed to be on the best of terms with themselves and all the world, and laughed, and flirted, and flattered, with as much perfection as so manj' ball-room Apollos of the present day. Still no one ascended the golden and crimson throne, thougli nia:;y of the ladies and gentlemen fluttering about it were arraye ;l; ,1 * II > I i ll seemed to be enjoying themselves in the most delightful sort of way, which people of such distinguished rank, I am told, seldom do. All went merry as a marriage-bell, and sweetly over the gay jingle of voices rose the sweet, faint strains of the unseen music. Suddenly all was changed. The great door of glass and gilding opposite the throne was flung wide, and a grand usher in a grand court livery ilourished a mighty grand wand, and shouted, in a stentorian voice : " Back ; back, ye lieges, and make way for Her Majesty, Queen Miranda 1 " Instantly the unseen band thundered forth the national anthem. The splendid throng fell back on either hand in profoundest silence and expectation. The grand usher mysteriously disappeared, and in his place there stalked forward a score of soldiers, with clanking swords and fierce mustaches, in the gorgeous uniform of the king's body-gmird. These showy warriors arranged themselves silently on either side of the crimson thrones, and were followed by half a dozen dazzling personages, the fore- most crowned with a miter, armed with crozier, and robed in the ecclesiastical glory of an arcli-bishop, but the face underneath, to the deep surprise and scandal of Sir Nor- man, was that of the fastest young roue of Charles' court ; after him came another pompous dignitary in such un- heard-of magnificence that the unseen looker-on set him down for a prime minister, or a lord high chancellor at the very least. Tiie somewhat gaudy-looking gentlemen who stepi)ed after the pious prelate and peer, wore the stars and garters of foreign courts, and were evidently ambassadors extraordinary to that of her midnight ma- jesty. After them came a snowy flock of fair young girls, angels but the wings, slender as sylphs, and robed in purest white. Each bore on her arm a basket of flowers, roses and rosebuds of every tint, from snowy white to darkest crimson, and as they floated in they scattered them lightly as they went. And then after all came another vision, " the last, the brightest, the best " — the Midnight Queen hcrscli. One oilier figure followed her, and as they entered, a shout arose from the whole as- semblage : " Long live Queen Miranda ! " And bowui^' THE MIDNIGHT QUEEK 85 gracefully and easily to the right and left, the queen, with a queenly step trod the long crimson carpet and mounted the regal throne. From tlie first moment of his looking down, Sir Nor- man had been staring with all the eyes in his head, under- going one shock of surprise after another with the equa- nimity of a man quite used to it ; but now a cry arose to his lips and died there in voiceless consternation. For he recognized the queen — well he might! — he had seen her before, and her face was the face of Leoline ! As she mounted the stairs, she stood there for a moment crowiied and sceptered, before sitting down, and in that moment he recognized the whole scene. That gorgeous room, and its gorgeous inmates ; that regal throne and its regal owner, all became palpable as the sun at noon- day ; that slender, exquisite figure robed in royal purple and ermine ; the uncovered neck and arms, snowy and perfect, abla/e with jewels ; that lovely face, like snow, like marble in its whiteness and calm, with the great, dark, earnest e^^es looking out, and the waving wealth A hair falling arotnd it. It was the very scene, and room, and vision, that La Masque had shown him in the cal- dron and that face was the face of Leoline, and the earl's page. Could he be dreaming ? was he sane or mad, or were the three really one ? While he looked, the bcjiutif ul queen bowed low, and amid the profoundest and most respectful silence, took her seat. In her robes of purple, wearing the glittering crown, scepter in hand, throned and canopied, royally beautiful she looked indeed, and a most vivid contrast to the gentleman near her, seated very much at his ease, on the lower throne. The contrast was not of dress— for his outward man was resplendent to look at ; but in figure and face, in grace and dignity, he was a ve^'y mean specimen of the lords of creation, indeed. In stature, he scarcely reached to the queen's royal shoulder, but made up sideways what he Av^anted in length — being tho breadth of two common men ; his head was in pro- portion to his width, and was decorated with a wig of long, flowing, flaxen hair, that scarcely harmonized with a profusion of the article, whiskers, in hue most unmiti- gated black J his eyes were small, keen, bright and pierc- m Ir 3 v. d6 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEK. V fi ing, and glared on the assembled company as they had done half an hour before on Sir Noriuan Kingsley, in the bar-room of the Golden Crown ; for the royal little man was no other than Caliban ; the dwarf. Behind the thrones the flock of floral angels grouped themselves ; archbishop, prime minister, and ambassadors, took their stand within the lines of the soldiery, and the music softly and impres- sively died away in the distance; dead silenc3 reigned. " My lord duke," began the queen, in the very voice he had heard at the plague-pit, as she turned to the stylish individual next the archbishop, " come forward and read us the roU of mortality since our last meeting." His giace, the duke, instantly stepped forward, bowing so low that nothing was seen of him for a brief space, but the small of his back, and when he reared himself up, after this convulsion of nature, Sir Norman beheld a face not entirely new to him. At first, he could not imagine where he had seen it but speedily he recollected it was the identical face of the highwayman who had beaten an inglorious retreat from him and Count L'Estrange that very night. This ducal robber drew forth a roll of parch- ment, and began reading, in lachrymose tones, a select litany of defunct gentlemen, with hifalutin titles, who had departed this life during the present week. Most of them had gone with the plague, but a few had died from natural causes, and among these were the Earls of Craven and Ashley. " My lords Craven and Ashley dead ! " exclaimed the queen, hi tones of some surprise, but very little anguish ; " that is singular, for we saw them not two hours ago, in excel knit health and spirits." "True, your majesty," said the duke, dolefully, "and it is not an hour since they quitted this vale of tears. They and myself rode forth at nightfall, according to custom, to lay your majesty's tax on all travelers, and soon chanced to encounter one who gave vigorous battle ; still, it would have done him little service, had not another person come suddenly to his aid, and between them they clove the skulls of Ashley and Craven ; and I, said the duke, modestly, " I left." I ' THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. 87 " Were either of the travelers young, tall, and of courtly bearing ? " exclaimed the dwarf, with sharp rudeness. " Both were, your higliness," replied the duke, bowing to the small speaker, " and uncommonly handy with their weapons." "I saw one of them down at the Golden Crown not long ago," said the dwarf; "a forward young popinjay, and mighty inquisitive about this, our royal pihK e. I promised him if he came here a warm reception — a promise I will have the greatest pleasure in fulfilling." " You may stand aside, my lord duke," said the queen, with a graceful wave of her hand, " and if any new sub- jects have been added to our court since our last weekly meeting, let them come forward and be sworn." A dozen or more courtiers immediately stepped forward, and kneeling before the queen, announced tlieir name and rank, which were both ambitiously high. A few silvery- toned questions were put by that royal lady, and satis- factorily answered, and then the archbishop, armed with a huge tome, administered a severe and searching oath, Avhich the candidates took with a great deal of samj froid^ and were then permitted to kiss the hand of the queen — a privilege worth any amount of swearing — and retire. " Let any one who has any reports to make, make them inmiediately," again commanded her majesty. A number of gentlemen of high rank, presented them- selves at this summons, and began relating, as a certain sect of Christians do in church, their exjierience ! Many of these consisted, to the deep disapproval of Sir Norman, of accounts of daring liighAvay robberies, one of tliem per- petrated on the king himself, which distinguished per- sonage the duplicate of Leoline styled "our brotlier Charles," and of the suras thereby attiuiK^d. The treas- urer of state was then ordered to show him' if, and give an account of the said moneys, which he promptly did ; and after him came a number of petitionei-s, praying for one thing and the other, some of which the queen promised to grr.nt, and some she didn't. These little affairs of state being over, Miranda turned to the little gentleman beside her, with tlie observation : ♦*I believe, your hi-,^l5noss, it is on this night the Earl h I 88 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. of Gloucester is to be tried on a charge of high treason, 13 it not?" Ilis highness growled a respectful assent. " Then let him be ^rought before us," said the queen. "Go, guaras, and fetch him." Two of the soldiers bowed low, and backed from the royal presence, amid dead and ominous silence. At this interesting stage of the proceedings, as Sir Norman v.tis leaning forward, breathless and excited, a footstep sounded on the flagged floor beside him, and some one suddenly- grasped his shoulder with no gentle hand. I'! t' t •liii I (1 1 h s K. LEOLINE. 89 CHAPTER IX. LEOLINE. In one instant Sir Norman was on his feet, and liis hand on his sword. In tlie tarry darkness, neither the face nor figure of tlie intruder could l)e made out, l)ut he merely saw a darker shadow beside him standing in the sea of darkness. Pci-lraps he might liave thought it a ghost, but that the hand which giaspcd his shoulder was unmistakably of tlesh, and blood, and muscle, and the breathing of its owner was distinctly audible by his side. " Who are you ? " demanded Sir Norman, drawing out his sword, and wrenching himself free from his unseen companion. " Ah ! it is you, is it ? I thought so," said a not un- known voice. " I have been calling you till I am hoarse, and at last gave it up, and started after you in despair. What are you doing here ? " " You, Ormiston ! " exclaimed Sir Norman, in the last degree astonished. " IIow — when — what are you doing here?" " What are you doing here ? that's more to the purpose. Down flat on your face, with your head stuck through that hole. What is below there, anyway ? " " Never mind," said Sir Norman, hastily, who, for some reason quite unaccountable to himself, did not wish Ormiston to see. " There's nothing there in particular, but a lower range of vaults. Do you intend telling me what has brought you here ? " " Certainly ; the very fleetest horse I could find in the city." " Pshaw ! You don't S'ly so? " exclaimed Sir Norman, iOT vdalously. " But I presume vou had some object in I W' f i ■ 90 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. tsiking such ii gallop? May I ask what? Your anxious s()li(Mtud <^ >^^ /S^ Photographic Sciences Corporalion 23 WEST MAIN STRUT WEKSTEt,N.Y. MSM (716) •72-4903 f ^ I 1 !'! H 02 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. rapid career ; and if it had not been quite so excessively dark, his friend would have beheld a countenance won- derful to look on, in its mixture of utter astonishment and sublime consternation. " Leoline ! " he faintly gasped. " Just stop a moment, Dnniston, and say that again — will you ? " " No," said Ormiston, hurrying unconcernedly on ; "I i;ill do no such thing, for there is no time to lose, and if there was, I have no fancy for standing in this dismal road. Come on, man, and I'll tell you as we go." Thus adjured, and seeing there was no help for it, Sir Norman, in a dazed and bewildered state, complied ; and Ormiston promptly and briskly relaxed into business. " You see, my dear i'^ellow, to begin at the beginning, after you left, I stood at ease at La Masque's door await- ing that lady's return, and was presently rewarded by seeing her come up with an old woman called Prudence. Do you recollect the woman who rushed screaming out of the house of the dead bride ? " " Yes, yes ! " " Well, that was Prudence. She and La Masque were talking so earnestly they did not perceive me, and I — well, the fact is, Kingsley, I stayed and listened. Not a very handsome thing, perhaps, but I couldn't resist it. They were talking of some one they called Leoline, and I, in a moment, knew that it was your flame, and that neither of them knew any more of her whereabouts than we did." " And yet La Masque told me to come here in search of her," interrupted Sir Norman. " Very true ! That was odd — wasn't it ? This Pru- dence, it appears, was Leoline's nurse, and La Masque, too, seemed to have a certain authority over b*^r ; and between them, I learned she was to have been married this very night, and died — or, at least, Prudence thought 80 — an hour or two before the time." " Then she was not married ? " cried Sir Norman, in an ecstasy of delight. " Not a bit of it ; and what is more, didn't want to be ; and judging from the remarks of Prudence, I should say, rather preferred the plague of the two." LEOLINE. 98 ** Then why was she going to clo it ? You don*t mean to say she was forced ? " " Ah, but I do, though ! Prudence owned it with the most charming candor in the world." " Did you hear the name of the person she was to have married ? " asked Sir Norman, with kindling eyes. « I think not ; they called him the count, if my memory serves me, and Prudence intimated that he knew notliini;" of the melancholy fate of Mistress Lecline. Most likely it was the person in the cloak and slouched hat we s.iw talking to the watchman." Sir Norman said nothing, but he thought a good deal, and the burden of his thoughts was an ardent and heart- felt wish that the Count L'Estrange was once more under the swords of the three robbers, and waiting for him to ride to the rescue — that was all I " La Masque urged Prudence to go back," continued Ormiston ; " but Prudence respectfully declined, and went her way bemoaning the fate of her darling. When she was gone, I stepped up to Madame Masque, and that lady's first words of greeting were an earnest hope that I had been edified and improved by what I had over- heard." " She saw you, then ? " said Sir Norman. " Saw me ? I believe you ! She has more eyes than ever Argus had, and each one is as sharp as a cambric needle. Of course I apologized, and so on, and she for- gave me handsomely, and then we fell to discoursing — need I tell you on what subject ? " " Love, of course," said Sir Norman. " Yes, mingled with entreaties to take off her mask that would have moved a heart of stone. It moved what was better — the heart of La Masque ; and, Kingsley, y!ie has consented to do it ; and she says that if, after seeing her face, I still love her, she will be my wife." " Is it possible ? My dear Ormiston, I congratulate you with all my heart I " " Thank you ! After that she left me, and I walked away in such a frenzy of deliglit tliat I couldn't havo told whether I was treading this earth or the sliining shores of the seventh heaven, when suddenly tliere flcAv past me m ra m THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. i; 11 H ; i ! I i I ' a figure all in white — the figure of a bride, Kingsley, pur- sued by an excited mob. We were both near the river, and the first thing I knew, she was plump into it, with the crowd behind^ yelling to stop her, that she was ill of the plague." " Great Heaven ! and was she drowned ? " " No ; though that was not her fault. The Earl of liochester and his page — you remember that page, I fancy — were out in their barge, and the earl picked her up. Then I got a boat, set out after her, claimed her — for I recognized her, of course — brought her ashore, and de- posited her safe and sound in her own house. What do you think of that ? " "Ormiston," said Sir Norman, catching him by the shoulder, with a very excited face, " is this true ? " " True as preaching, Kingsley, every word of it ! And the most extraordinary part of the business is, that her dip in cold water has effectually cured her of the plague ; not a trace of it remains." Sir Norman dropped his hand, and walked on, staring straight before him, perfectly speechless. In fact, no known language in the v/orld could have done justice to his feelings at that precise period ; for three times that night, in three different shapes, had he seen this same Leoline, and at the same moment he was watching her decked out in royal state in the ruin, Ormiston had prob- ably been assisting her from her cold bath in the river Thames. Astonishment and consternation are words alto- gether too feeble to express his state of mind ; but one idea remained clear and bright amid all his mental chaos, and that was, that the Leoline he had fallen in love with dead, was awaiting him, alive and well, in London. " W ell," said Ormiston, " you don't speak ! What do you think of all this ? " « Think I I can't think — I've got past that long ago 1 *' replied his friend, hopelessly. " Did you really say Leo- line was alive and well ? " - " And waiting for you — yes, I did, and I repeat it ; and the sooner you g(?t back to town, the sooner you will see her ; so don't loiter." LEOLINE. % ** Ormiston, what do you mean ? Is it possible I can see her to-night ? " " Yes, it is ; the dear creature is waiting for you even now. You see, after we got to the house, and she had consented to come to a trifle, mutual explanations ensued, by which it appeared she had run away from Sir Norman Kingsley's in a state of frenzy, had jumped into the river in a similar excited state of mind, and was most anxious to go down on her pretty knees and thank the aforesaid Sir Norman for saving her life. What could any one as gallant as myself do under these circumstances, but offer to set forth in quest of that gentleman ? And she promptly consented to sit up and wait his coming, and dismissed me with her blessing, And, Kingsley, I've a private notion she is as deeply affected by you as you are by her ; for, when I mentioned your name, she blushed, yea, verily to the roots of her hair ; and when she spoke of you, couldn't so much as look me in the face — which is, you must own, a very bad symptom." ** Nonsense ! " said Sir Norman, energetically. And had it been daylight, his friend would have seen that he blushed almost as extensively as the lady. " She doesn't know me." " Ah, doesn't she, though ? That shows all you know about it I She has seen you go past the window many and many a time ; and to see you," said Ormiston, mak- ing a grimace under cover of the darkness, " is to love ! She told me so herself." « What ? That she loved me ? " exclaimed Sir Norman, his notions of propriety to the last degree shocked by such a revelation. " Not altogether, she only looked that ; but she said she knew you well by sight, and by heart, too, as I in- ferred from her countenance when she said it. There, now, don't make me talk any more, for I have told you everything I know, and am about hoarse with my exer- tions." " One thing only — did she tell you who she was ? " " No, except that her name was Leoline, and nothing else — which struck me as being slightly impossible. Doubtless she will tell you everything, and one piece of 96 THE ]MIDNIGHT QrEEN". IV. I advice I may venture to give you, which is, you may propose as soon as you like, without fear of rejection. Here we are at the Golden Crown, so go in and get your horse, and let us be off." All this thno Onniston had been leading his own horse by the bridle, and as Sir Norman silently complied with his suggestion, in live minutes they were in their saddles, and galloping at break-neck speed toward the city. To tell the truth, one was not more inclined for silence than the other, and the i)rofoundest €and thoughtfulest silence was mainUiined till they reached it. One was thinking of Leoline, the other of La Masque, and both were very badly in love, and just at that particular moment, very happy. Of course, the happiness of people in that state never lasts longer than half an hour at a stretch, and then they are plunged back again into misery and dis- traction ; but while it does last, it is very intense and delightful indeed. Our two friends, having drained the bitters, had got to the sugar at the bottom of the iup, and neither knew that no sooner were the sweets swallowed, than it was to be replenished with a doubly-bitter dose. Neither of them dismounted till they reached the house of Leoline, and there Sir Norman secured his horse, and looked up at it with a beating heart. Not that it was very unusual for his heart to beat, seeing it never did anything else ; but on that occasion its motion was so much accelerated, that any doctor feeling his pulse might li» in. Ormiston promptly obeyed, and the next instant they were in the room, and in the presence of the dead bride. Certainly she did not look dead, but very much alive, just then, as she sat in an easy-chair, drav/n up before the dressing-table, on which stood the solittiry lamp that illumed the chamber. In one hand she held a small mirror, or, as it was then called, a " sprunking-glass," in which she was contemplating her own beauty, with as much satisfaction as any other pretty girl might justly do. She had changed her drenched dress during Ormis- ton's absence, and now sat arrayed in a swelling ampli- tude of rose-colored satin, her dark hair clasped and bound by a circle of milk-white pearls, and her pale, beautiful face looking ten degrees more beautiful than ever, in con- trast with the bright rose-silk, shining dark hair, and rich white jewels. She rose up as they entered, and came forward with the same glow in her face and the same light in her eyes that one of them had seen before, and stood with drooping eyelashes, lovely as a vision, in the center of the room. " You see I have lost no time in c oying your lady- ship's commands," began Ormiston, boving low. "Mis- tress Leoline, allow rae to present Sir Norman Kingsley." Sir Norman Kingsley bent almost as profoundly before the lady as the lord high chancellor had done before Queen Miranda ; and the lady courtesied, in return, until her pink satin skirt ballooned out all over the floor. It was quite an affecting tableau. And so Ormiston felt as ho stood eying it witli preternatural gravity. "I owe my life to Sir Norman Kingsley," murmured the faiflt, sweet voice of the lady, " and could not rest until I had thanked liim. I have no words to say how deeply thankful and grateful I am." " Fairest Leoline ! one word from such lips would be enough to repay me, had I done a thousand-fold more," responded Sir Norman, laying his hand on his heart, with another deep geuufleoUon. 08 THE :\nDNIGHT QUEEN. "Very pretty, indeed ! " remarked Oriniston to himself with a little approving nod ; " but I'm afraid they won't be able to keep it up, andj^oon talking on stilts like that, till they have tinislie(l. Perhaps they may get on all the the better if I take myself off, three being always one too many in a case like tliis." Then, aloud : " Madam, I regret that I am obliged to depart, having a most par- ticular appointment ; but, doubtless, my friend will be able to express himself without my assistance. I have the honor to wish you both good night." With which neat and appropriate speech, Ormiston bowed himself out, and was gone before Leoline could detain him, even if she wished to do so I Probably, how- ever, she thought the care of one gentleman sufficient responsibility at once ; for she did not look very seriously distressed by his departure ; and, the moment he disap- peared. Sir Norman brightened up wonderfully. It is very discomposing to the feelings to make love in the presence of a third party ; and Sir Norman had no intention of wasting his time on anything, and went at it immediately. Taking her hand, with a grace that would have beaten Sir Charles Grandison or Lord Ches- terfield all to nothing, he led her to a couch, and took a seat as near her as was at all polite or proper, consider- ing the brief nature of their acquaintance. The curtains were drawn ; the lamp shed a faint light ; the house was still, and there was no intrusive papa to pounce down upon them ; the lady was looking down, and seemed in no way haughty or discouraging, and Sir Norman's spirits went up with a jump to boiling-point. Yet the lady, witli all her pretty bashfulness, was the first to speak. "I am afraid. Sir Norman, you must think this a singular hour to come here ; but, in these dreadful times, we cannot tell if we may live from one moment to another, and I should not like to die, or have you die, without my telling, and you hearing, all my gratitude. For I do assure you, Sir Norman," lifting her dark eyes with the prettiest and most bewitching earnestness, " that I am grateful, though I cannot find words to express it." « Madam, I would not listen to you if you would, for T bave done nothing to deserve thanks. I wish I coiild LEOLINE. 99 r T uld tell you what I felt when Ormistcn told me you were alive and safe." " You are very kind ; but pray do not call me madam. Say Leoline." " A thousand thanks, dear Leoline ! " exclaimed Sir Norman, raising her hand to his lips, and quite beside himself witli ecstasv. " Ah, I did not tell you to say that ! " she cried, with a gay laugli and vivid blush. " I never said you were to call me dear." " It arose from my lieart to my lips," said Sir Nor- man, with thrilling earnestness and a fervid glanc^e ; " for you are dear to me — dearer than all the world be- side ! " Tlie flush took a deeper glow on the lady's face ; but singular to relate, she did not look the least surprised or displeased ; and the hand he had feloniously purloined lay passive and quite contented in his. " Sir Norman Kingsley is pleased to jest," said the lady, in a subdued tone, and with her eyes fixed pertinaciously on her shining dress ; " for he has never spoken to me be- fore in his life." " That has nothing to do with it, Leoline. I love you as devotedly as if I had known you from your birth-day ; juid, strange to say, I feel as if we had been friends for years instead of minutes. I cannot realize at all that you are a stranger to mo ! " Leoline laughed « Nor I ; though, for that matter, you are not a stranger to me, k^ir Norman !" « Am I not ? How is that ? " . " I have seen you go past so often, you know, and Pru- dence told me who you were ; and so I used — I used — " hesitating and glowing to a degree before which her dress paled. "Well, dearest," said Sir Norman, getting from the po itive to the superlative at a juni}), an:l diminishing the distance between them, "you used to what? " " To watch for you ! " said Leoline, in a sly whisper. "And so I have got to know you very well." 100 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. I) « My own darling ! And, oh, Leoline ! may I hope — dare I hope — that you do not altogether hate me?" Leoline looked rellective ; though her black eyes were flashing under their sweeping lashes. " Why, no," she said, demurely, " I don't know as I do. It's very sinful and improper to hate one's fellow- creatures, you know, Sir Norman, and therefore I don't indulge in it." « Ah, you are given to piety, I see. In that case, per- haps you are aware of a precept commanding us to love our neighbors. Now, I'm your nearest neighbor at pres- ent ; so, to keep up a consistent Christian spirit, just be good enough to say you love me ! " Again liColine laughed, and this time the bright, danc- ing eyes beamed in their sparkling darkness full upon him. "I am afraid your theology is not very sound, my friend, and I have a dislike to extremes. There is a middle course between hating and loving. Suppose I take tliat?" " I will have no middle courses — either hating or loving it must be. Leoline ! Leoline ! " bending over her and imprisoning both hands this time, " do say you love me ! " "I am captive in your hands, and must, I suppose. Yes, Sir Norman, I do love you ! " Every man hearing that for the first time from a pair of loved lips is privileged to go mad for a brief season, and to go through certain maneuvers much more delect- able to the enjoyers thereof than to society at large. For fully ten minutes after Leoline's last speech, there was profound silence. But actions sometimes speak louder than words, and Leoline was perfectly convinced that her declaration had not fallen on insensible ears. At the end of that period, the space between them on the couch had so greatly diminished, that the ghost of a zephyr would have been crushed to death trying to get between them, and Sir Norman's face was fairly radiant. Leoline herself looked rather beaming, and she suddenly, and without provocation, burst into a merry peal of laughter. "Well, for two people who were perfect strangers to each other half an hour ago, I think we have gone on LEOLINE. 101 lat the ich lyr 3en line ]iid ter. to on remarkaV)ly well. What will ^Ir. Ormiston und Prudence say, I wondtr, when they hear this ? " "They will say what is the truth — that I am the luckiest man in Eiiglaiid. Oh, Leolinel I never thought it was in me to love any one as I do you." " I am very glad to hear it ; hut 1 know that it was in me long hefore I ever dreamed of knowing you. Are you not anxious to know something ahout the future Lady Kingsley's past history ? " « It will all come in good time ; it is not well to have a surfeit of joy in one night." " I do not know that this will add to your joy ; but it had better be told and be done with, at once and forever. In the first place, I presume I am an orphan, for I have never known father or mother, and I have never had any other name but Leoline." ** So Ormiston told me." ** My first recollection is of Prudence ; she was my nurse and governess, both in one ; and we lived in a cottage by the sea — I don't know where, but a long way from this. When I was about ten years old, we left it, and came to London, and lived in a house in Cheapside, for five or six years ; and then we moved here. And all this time, Sir Norman — you will think it strange — but I never made any friends or acquaintances, and knew no one but Prudence and an old Italian professor, who came to our lodgings in Cheapside, every week, to give me lessons. It was not because I disliked society, you must know ; but Prudence, with all her kindness and goodness — and I believe she truly loves me — has been nothing more or less all my life than my jailer." She paused to clasp a belt of silver brocade, fastened by a. pearl buckle, close around her little waist, and Sir Nor- man fixed his eyes upon her beautiful face with a power- ful glance : " Knew no one — that is strange, Leoline ! Not even the Count L'Estrange ? " " Ah I you know him ? " she cried, eagerly, lifting her eyes with a bright look ; " do — do tell me who he is ? " " Upon my honor, my dear," said Sir Norman, consid- erably taken aback, "it strikes me you are the person to 102 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. answer that question. If T don't gieutly mistake, some- body told me yon wore going to marry liim." "Oil, so I was," said Leoline, witli tlie utmost sim- plicity. " lUit I don't know him, for all that; and ru}\v than that. Sir Norman, I do not believe his name is (Vmiil I/Estrange any more than mine is." *' rri'c'isely my opinion ; but why, in the name of , .. >, I'll not swear; but why were you going to marry iiiin, Leoline ?" Leoline half- pouted, and shrugged her pretty pink- satin shoulders. " Because I couldn'i help it — that's why. He coaxed, and coaxed ; and I said no, and no, and no, until I got tired of it. Prudence, too, was as bad as he was, until between tliem I got about distracted, and at last con- sented to marry him to get rid of him." " My poor, persecuted little darling ! Oh," cried Sir Norman, with a burst of enthusiasm, " how I should ad- mire to have Count L'Estrange here for about ten min- utes, just now ! I would spoil his next wooing for him, or I am mistaken I " " No, no I " said Leoline, looking rather alarmed ; " you must not fight, you know. I shouldn't at all like either of you to get killed. Besides, he has not married me ; and so there's no harm done." Sir Norman seemed rather struck by that view of the case, and after a few moments' reflection on it, came to the conclusion that she knew best, and settled down peaceably again. " Why do you suppose his name is not Count L'Estrange?" he asked. "For mfiny reasons. First — he is disguised; wears false whiskers, mustache and wig, and even the voice he uses appears assumed. Then Prudence seems in the greatest awe of him, and she is not one to be easily awed. I never knew her to be in the slightest degree intimidated by any human being but himself and that mysterious woman. La Masque." * " Ah ! you know La Masque, then ? " ** Not personally ; but I have seen her as I did you, LEOLINE. 108 rou, you remember," with nii Jirc'li glance; "aiirl, like yon, beinpf itwre seen, is not to be forgotten." Sir Xornian promptly paid her for the compliment iu Cupid's own eoin. "Little flatterer! I ean almost forgive Count L'Estrango for wanting to marry you ; for I pifsumo he is only a man, and not (piite equal to iin[H)ssil)iliti( s How long is it since you knew him lirst ?" "Not two montiis. My courtships," said l.eolinc, with a gay laugh, •• s(>em destined to l>e of tiie shortest. He saw me one evening in the window, and innnediateiy insisted on being admitted ; and, after that, he continued coming until I had to promise, as I have told you, to j)e Countess L'Estrange." "He cannot be nuich of a gentleman, or he would not attempt to force a lady against her will. And so, when you were dressed for your bridal, you found you had the plague ? " " Yes, Sir Norman ; and horrible as that was 1 do assure you I almost preferred it to marrying him." " Leoline, tell me how long it is since you've known me?" " Nearly three months," said Leoline, blushing again celestial rosy red. " And how long have you loved me ? " " Nonsense. What a question ! 1 shall not tell you." " You shall — you nmst — I insist upon it. Did you love me before you met the count V Out with it." " Well, then — yes ! " cried Leoline, desperately. Sir Norman raised the hand he held in rapture to his lips. " My darling I But I will reserve my raptures, for it is gi'owing late, and I know you must want to go to rest. I have a thousand things to tell you, but they must wait for daylight ; only I will premise, before parting, that this is the last night you must spend here." Leoline opened her bright eyes very wide. " To-morrow morning," went on Sir Norman, impress- ively, and with dignity, " you will be up and dressed by sunrise, and sliortly after tijit radiant perio 1 I will make my appearance with two horses—one of ^';hich I tjbtiU 104 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. ride, and the other I shall lead ; the one I lead you shall mount, and we will ride to the nearest church, and be married without any pomp or pageant ; and then Sir Norman and Lady Kingsley will immediately leave London, and in Kingsley Castle, Devonshire, will enjoy the honeymoon and blissful repose till the plague is OA sr. Do you understand that ? " " Perfectly," she answered, with a radiant face. " And agree to it ? " " You know I do, Sir Norman ; only — " ** Well, my pet, only what? " " Sir Normnn, I should like to see Pruderce. I want Prudence: IIow can I leave her behind ? " "My dear child, she made nothing of leaving you when she thought j^ou weie dying ; so never mind Prudence, but say will you be ready ? " « I will." " That is my good little Leoline. Now give me a kiss, Lady Kingsley, and good-night." Lady Kingsley dutifully obeyed ; and Sir Norman went out with a glow at his heart, like a halo round a full moon. h ^ t %. k THE PAGE, IKE FIRES AND THE FALL. 105 CHAPTER X. It n 11 THE PAGE, THE FIRES AND THE FALL. The night was intensely dark when Sir Norman got into it once more ; and to any one else would have been intensely dismal, iDut to Sir Norman all was bright as the fair hills of Beulah. When all is bright within, we see no darkness without ; and just at that moment our young knight had got into one of those green and golden glimpses of sunshine that here and there checker life's rather dark pathway, and with Leoline beside him would have thought the dreary shores of the Dead Sea itself a very paradise. It was now near midnight, and there was an unusual concourse of people in the streets, waiting for St. Paul's to give the signal to light the fires. He looked around for Ormiston ; but Orraiston was nowhere to be seen — horse and rider had disappeared. I lis own horse stood tethered where he had left him ; and anxious as he was to ride back to the ruin, and see the play played out, could not resist the temptation of lingering a brief period in the city, to behold the grand spectacle of the myriad fires. Many persons were hurrying toward 3t. Paul's to witness it from the dome ; and consigning his horse to the care of the sentinel on guard at the house opposite, he joined them, and was soon striding along, at a tremendous pace, toward the great cathedral. Ere he reached it, its loud-tongued clock tolled twelve, and all the other churches one after another, took up the sound, and the witching hour of midnight rung and re-rung from end to end of London town. As if by magic, a thousand forked tongues of fire shot up at once into the blind, black night, turning almost in an instant the darkened face of the Uc^vens to e^n iiifla,nied^ ^lowin^ red. Great fires were Hi 106 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. [ I blazing around the cathedral when they reached it, but no one stopped to notice them, but only hurried on the faster to giin their point of observation. Sir Norman just glanced at the magnificent pile— for the old St. Paul's was even more magnificent than the new, and then followed after the rest, through many a gallery, tower and si)iral staircase till the dome was reached. And there a grand and mighty spectacle was before him — the '"diole of Lon- don swaying and heaving in one great sea of fire. From one end to the other the city seemed wrapped in sheets of flame, and every street, and alley, and lane w^ithin it shone in a lurid radiance far brighter than noonday. All along the river fires were gleaming, too ; and the whole sky had turned from black to blood-red crimson. The streets were alive and swarming — it could scarcely be be- lieved that the plague-infested city contained half so many people, and all were unusually hopeful and animated ; for it was popularly believed that these fires would effect- ually check the pestilence. But the angry flat of a Mighty Judge had gone forth, and the tremendous arm of the destroying angel was not to be stopped by the puny hand of man. It has been said the weather for weeks was unusually brilliant, days of cloudless iunshine, nights of cloudless moonlight, and the air was warm and sultry enough for the month of August in the tropics. But now, while they looked, a vivid flash of lightning, from what quarter of the heavens no man knew, shot athv. .*,rt the sky, followed by another and another, quick, sharp and blinding. Then one great drop of rain fell like molten lead on the pavement then a second and a third — quicker, faster, and thicker, until down it rushed in a per- fect deluge. It did not wait to rain ; it fell in floods — in great, slanting sheets of water, as if the very flood-gates - of heaven had opened for a second deluge, ^o one ever remembered to have seen such torrents fall, and the popu- lace fled before it in wildest dismay. In five minutes every fire, from one extremity of London to the other, was quenched in the very blackness of darkness, and on that night the deepest gloom and terror reigned through- out the city. It was clear the hand of an avenging peitjr was iii this, and He who ha4 rained down fir^ qn i\ THE PAaE, THE FIRES AND THE PALL. 107 Sodom i»nd Gomorrah had not lost His might. In fifteen mmutes the terrific flood was over; the dismal clouds cleared away, a pale, fair, silver moon shone serenely out and looked down on the black, charred heaps of ashes strewn through the streets of London. One by one the stars, that all night had been obscured, glanced and sparkled over the sky, and lit up with their soft, p;ile light the doomed and stricken town. Everybody had quitted the dome in terror and consternation ; and now Sir Norman, who had been lost in awe, suddenly be- thought him of his ride to the ruin, and hastened to follow their example. Walking rapidly, not to say reck- lessly, along, he abruptly knocked against some one sauntering leisurely before him, and nearly pitched head- long on the pavement. Recovering his center of gravity by a violent effort, he turned to see the cause of the collision, and found himself accosted by a musical and foreign-accented voice. « Pardon," said the sweet, and rather feminine tones ; **it was quite an accident, I assure you, monsieur. I had no idea I was in anybody's way." Sir Norman looked at the voice, or rather in the di- rection whence it came, and found it proceeded from a lad in gay livery, whose clear, colorless face, dark eyes, and exquisite features, were by no means unknown. The boy seemed to recognize him at the same moment, and slightly touched his gay cap. « Ah I it is Sir Norman Kingsley ! Just the very person, but one, in the world that I wanted most to see." " Indeed ! And, pray, whom have I the honor of ad- dressing ? " inquired Sir Norman, deeply edified by the cool familiarity of the accoster. « They call me Hubert — for want of a better name, I suppose," said the lad. easily. " And may I ask. Sir Norman, if you are shod with seven-leagued boots, or if your errand is one of life and death, that you stride along at such a terrific rate ? " " And what is that to you ? " asked Sir Norman, scan- dalized and indignant at his free-and-easy impudence. « Nothing ; only I should like to keep up with you, if my legs were long enough ; and as they're not, and aa I H! 108 THE MIDNIGHT QrEEN. company is not easily to be had in these forlorn streets, I should feel obliged to you if you would just slacken your pace a trifle, and take me in tow." The boy's face in the moonlight, in everything but ex- pression, was exactly that of Leoline, to whic\ softening circumstance may be attributed Sir Norman's yielding to the request, and allowing the page to keep alongside. "I've met you once before to-night?" inquired Sir Norman, after a prolonged and wondering stare at him. "Yes; I have a faint recollection of seeing you and Mr. Ormiston on London Bridge, a few hours ago, and, by the way, perhaps I may mention I am now iu search of that same Mr. Ormiston." " You are ? And what may you want of him, pray ? " " Just a little information of a private character — per- haps you can direct me to his whereabouts." " Should be happy to oblige you, my dear boy, but, un^ fortunately I cannot. I want to see him myself, if I could find any one good enough to direct me to him. Is your business pressing? " " Very — ^there is a lady in the case ; and such busi- ness, you are aware, is always pressing. Probably you have heard of her — a youthful angel, in virgin white, who took a notion to jump into the Thames, not a great while ago." " Ah ! " said Sir Norman, with a start that did not es- cape the quick eyes of the boy. " And what do you want of her ? " The page glanced at him. " Perhaps you know her yourself, Sir Norman ? If so, you will answer quite as well as your friend, as I only want to know where she lives." " I have been out of to^vn to-night," said Sir Norman, evasively, " and there may have been more ladies than one jumped into the Thames, during my absence. Pray, de- scribe your angel in white." " I did not see her particularly myself," said the boy, with easy indifference, " as I am not in the habit of pay- ing much attention to young ladies who run wild about the streets at night and jump promiscuously into rivers. However, this one was rather remarkable for being THE PAGE, THE FIRES AND THE FALL. 109 dressed as a bride, having long black hair, and a great quantity of jewelry about her, and looking very much like me. Having said she looks like me, I need not add she is handsome." " Vanity of vanities, all is vanity I " murmured Sir Nor- man, meditatively. "Perhaps she is a relative of yours, Master Hubert, since you take such an interest in her, and she looks so much like you." *' Not that I know of," said Hubert, in his careless way. " I believe I was born minus those common domestic af- flictions, relatives ; and I don't take the slightest interest in her, either ; don't think it ! " " Then why are you in search of her ? " " For a very good reason — because I've been ordered to do so." " By whom — your mtister ? " "3Iy Lord Rochester," said that nobleman's page, waving off the insinuation by a motion of his hand and a little displeased frown ; " he picked her up adrift, and being composed of highly inflammable materials, took a hot and vehement fancy for her, which fact he did not discover until your friend, Mr. Ormiston, had carried her off." Sir Norman scowled. " And so he has set you in search of her, has he ? '* " Exactly so ; and now you perceive the reason why it is quite important that I find Mr. Ormiston. We do not know where he has taken her to, but fancy it must be somewhere near the river." " You do ? I tell you what it is, my boy," exclaimed Sir Norman, suddenly and in an elevated key, " the best thing you can do is to go home and go to bed, and never mind young ladies. You'll catch the plague before you'll catch this particular young lady — I can tell you that ! " " Monsieur is excited," lisped the lad, raising his hat and running his taper fingers through his glossy, dark curls. " Is she as handsome as they say she is, I won- der?" " Handsome I " cried Sir Norman, lighting up with quite a new sensation at the recollection. " I toll you handsome doesn't begin to describe her I She is beau- 110 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. * ;•( >: tiful, lovely, angeUc, divine—" Here Sir Norman's litany of adjectives beginning to give out, he came to a sudden halt, with a face as radiant as the sky at sunrise. " Ah ! I did not believe them, when they told me :,he was so much like me ; but if she is as near perfection as you describe, I shall begin to credit it. Strange, is it not, that nature should make a duplicate of her greatest earthly chef d ceuvre ? " "You conceited young jackanapes I " growled Sir Nor- man, in deep displeasure. " It is far stranger how such a bundle of vanity can contrive to live in this work-a-day world. You are a foreigner, I perceive." ** Yes, Sir Norman, I am happy to say I am." "You don't like England, then?" " I'd be sorry to like it : a dirty, beggarly, sickly place as I ever saw I " Sir Norman eyed the slender specimen of foreign man- hood, uttering this sentiment in the sincerest of tones, and let his hand fall heavily on his shoulder. " My good youth, be careful ! I happen to be a native, and not altogether used to this sort of talk. How long have you been here ? Not long, I know myself — at least, not in the Earl of Rochester's service, or I would have seen you." "Right! I have not been here a month; but that month has seemed longer than a year elsewhere. Do you know, I imagine when the world was created, this island of yours must have been made late on Saturday night, and then merely thrown in from the refuse to fill up a dent in the ocean." Sir Norman paused in his walk, and contemplated the speaker a moment in severest silence. But Master Hu- bert only lifted up his saucy face and laughing black eyes, in dauntless samj froid. "Master Hubert," began Master Hubert's companion, in his deepest and sternest bass, " I don't know your other name, and it would be of no consequence if I did — just listen to me a moment. If you don't want to get run through (you perceive I carry a sword), and have an un- timely end put to your career, just keep a civil tongue in your head, and don't slander England. Now come on," THE PA^K, tnt PIRES AND THE FALL. Ill Hubert laughed and shrugged his shoulders. " Thought is free, however, so I can have my own opin- ion mature cela. Will you tell me, r^'^nsieur, where I can find the lady ? " " You will have it, will you ? " exclaimed Sir Norman, half drawing his sword. " Don't ask questions, but an- swer them. Are you French ? " "Monsieur has guessed it." " How long have you been with your present master ? " " Monsieur, I object to that term," said Hubert with calm dignity. " Master is a vulgarism that I dislike ; so, in alluding to his lordship, take the trouble to say patron." Sir Norman laughed. « With all my heart ! How long, then, have you been with your present patron ? " "Not quite two weeks." " I do not like to be impertinently inquisitive in ad- dressing so dignified a gentleman, but perhaps you would not consider it too great a liberty if I inquired how you became his page ? " " Monsieur shall ask as many questions as he pleases, and it shall not be considered the slightest liberty," said the young gentleman, politely. " I had been roaming at large about the city and his majesty's palace — whom may the good God preserve and grant a little more wisdom ! — ^in search of a situation ; and among that of all the no- bles of the court, the Earl of Rochester's livery struck me as being the most becoming, and so I concluded to patron- ize him. ' " What an honor for his lordship ! Since you dislike England so much, however, you will probably soon throw up the situation and patronize the first foreign ambas- sador " "Perhaps I I rather like Whitehall, however. Old Rowlie has taken rather a fancy to me," said the boy, speaking with the same easy familiarity of his majesty as he would of a lapdog. " And what is better, so has Mis- tress Stewart — so much so, that God forefend the king should become jealous. This, however, is strictly entre no'-'.t, 011,1 not to be spoken of on any terms." " Vuur secret shall be preserved at the risk of my 112 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. life," said Sir Norman, laying his hand on the left side of his doublet ; " and in return, may I ask if you have any relatives living — any sisters, for instance ? " "I see! you have suspicion that the lady in white may be a sister of mine. Well, you may set your mind at rest on that point — for if she is, it is news to me, as I never saw her in my life before to-night. Is she a particular friend of yours. Sir Norman ? " " Never you mind that, my dear boy ; but take my ad- vice, and don't trouble yourself looking for her ; for, most assuredly, if you find her, T shall break your head I " " Much obliged ! " said Hubert, touching his cap, " but nevertheless, I shall risk it. She had the plague, though, when she jumped into the river, and perhaps the best place to find her would be the pest-house. I shall try." " Go, and God speed you ! Yonder is the way to it, and my road lies here. Good-night, master Hubert." " Good-night, Sir Norman," responded the page, bowing airily ; " and if I do not find the lady to-night, most as- suredly I shall do so to-morrow." Turning along a road leading to the pest-house, and laughing as he went, the boy disappeared. Fearing lest the page should follow him, and thereby discover a clue to Leoline's abode, Sir Norman turned into a street some distance from the house, and waited in the shadow until he was out of sight. Then he came forth, and, full of impatience to get back to the ruin, hurried on to where he had left his horse. He was still in the care of the watchman, whom he repaid for his trouble; and as he sprung on his back, he glanced up at the windows of Leoline's house. It was all buried in profound dark- ness but that one window from which that faint light streamed, and he knew that she had not yet gone to rest. For a moment he lingered and looked at it in the absurd way lovers will look, and was presently re- warded by seeing what he watched for — a shadow flit between him and the light. The sight was a strong temptation to him to dismount and enter, and, under pre- tense of warning her against the Earl of Rochester and his "pretty page," see her once again. But reflection, Stepping rebukingly up to him, whispered indignantly, THE PAGE, THE FIRES AND THE FALL 118 1 J i V that his lady-love was probably by this time en sac de nuit, and not at home to lovers ; and Sir Norman respect- fully bowed to reflection's superior wisdom. He thought of Hubert's words, " If I do not find her to-night, I shall most assuredly to-morrow," and a chill presentiment of coming evil fell upon him. " To-morrow," he said, as he turned to go. " Who knows what to-morrow may bring forth ? Fairest and dearest Leoline, good-night ! " He rode away in the moonlight, with the stars shining peacefully, down upon him. His heart at the moment was a divided one — one half being given to Leoline, and the other to the Midnight Queen and her mysterious court. The further he went away from Leoline, the dimmer her star became in the horizon of his thoughts ; and the nearer he came to Miranda, the brighter and more eagerly she loomed np, until he spurred his horse to a most furious gallop, lest he should find the castle and the queen lost in the regions of space when he got there. Once the plague-stricken city lay behind him, his journey was short; and soon, to his great delight, the rattle of the dead-cart and the ominous call, " Bring out your dead I Bring out your dead ! " were left behind, and he turned into the silent, deserted by-path leading to the ruin. Tying his horse to a stake in the crumbling wall, he paused for a moment to look at it in the pale, wan light of the midnight moon. He had looked at it many a time before, but never with the same interest as now ; and the ruined battlements, the fallen roof, the broken win- dows, and moldering sides, had all a new and weird in- terest for him. No one was visible far or near ; and feel- ing that his horse was secure in the shadow of the wall, he entered, and walked lightly and rapidly along in the direction of the spiral staircase. With more haste, but the same precaution, he descended, and passed through the vaults to where he knew the loose flag-stone was. It was well he did know ; for there was neither strain of music nor ray of light to guide him now ; and his heart sank down to zero as he thought he might raise the stone and discover nothing. His hand positively trembled with eagerness as he lifted it; and with unbounded 114 TfiE MIDNIGHT QtEEK. . delight, not to be described, looked down on the same titled assembly he had -watched before. But there had been a chiiuge since — half the lights were extinguished, and the great viiulted room was comparatively in shadow — the music bad entirely died away, and all was solemnly silent. But wliat puzzled Sir Norman most of all was, the fact that there seemed to be a trial of some sort going on. A long tiible, covered with green velvet, and looking not unlike a modern billiard-table, stood at the right of the queen's crimson throne ; and behind it, perched in a high chair, and wearing a long, solemn black robe, sat a small thick personage, whose skin Sir Norman would have known on a bush. He glanced at the lower throne and found it as he expected, empty ; and he saw at once that his little highness was not only prince consort, but also supreme judge in the kingdom. Two or three simi- lar black-robed gentry, among whom was recognizable the noble duke who so narrowly escaped with his life under the swords of Sir Norman and Count L'Estrange. Before this solemn conclave stood a man who was evi- dently the prisoner under trial, and who wore the whitest and most frightened face Sir Norman thought he had ever beheld. The queen was lounging negligently back in her throne, paying very little attention to the solemn rites, occasionally gossiping \vith some of the snow-white sylphs beside hav, and often yawning behind her pretty finger- tips, and evidently very much bored by it all. The rest of the company were decorously seated in the crimson and gilded arm-chairs ; some listening with in- terest to what was going on, others holding whispered 't!'.-d'tetes^ and all very still and respectful. Sir Nor- ,: ii's interest war aroused to the highest pitch ; he im- prudently leaned forward too far, in order to hear and see, and lost his balance. He felt he was going, and tried to stop himself, but in vain ; and seeing there was no help for it, he made a sudden spring, and landed right in the midst of the assembly. THE EXECUTION. 115 CHAPTER XI. THE EXECUTION. In an instant all was confusion. EveryV)ody sprung to their feet — ladies shrieked in chorus, gentlemen swore jnd drew their swords, and looked to see if they might not tx- pect a whole army to drop from the sky upon them, as tliey stood. No other battalion, however, followed this forlorn hope ; and, seeing it, the gentlemen took heart of grace and closed around the unceremonious intruder. The queen had sprung from her royal seat, and stood with her bright lips parted, and her brighter eyes dilating in speechless wonder. The bench, with the judge at their head, had followed her example, and stood staring with all their might, looking, truth to tell, as much startled by the sudden apparition as the fair sex. The said fair sex were still firing ofl: little volleys of screams in chorus, and clinging desperately to their cavaliers ; and everything, in a word, was in most admired disorder. Tam O'Shan- ter's cry of " Weel done, cutty sark ! " could not have produced half such a commotion among his "helMsh legion " as the emphatic debut of Sir Norman Kingsley among these human revelers. The only one who seemed rather to enjoy it than otherwise was the prisoner, who was quietly and quickly making off, when the malevolent and irrepressible dwarf espied him, and the one shock acting as a counter-irritant to the other, he bounced fleetly over the table, and grabbed him in his crab-like claws. This brisk and laudable instance of self-command had a wonderful and inspiriting effect on the rest ; and as he replaced the pale and palsied prisoner in his former posi- tion, giving him a vindictive shake and vicious kick with his royal boots as he did so, everybody began to feel them- mgi 116 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. 1 1 selves again. The ladies stopped screaming, the gentle- men ceased swearing, and more than one exclamation of astonishment followed the cries of terror. " Sir Norman Kingsley, Sir Norman Kingsley I " rang from lip to lip of those who recognized him ; and all drew closer, and Icxiked at him as if they really could not make up their mind to l)clieve their eyes. As for Sir Norman himself, that gentleman was destined literally, if not metaphorically, to fall on his legs that night, and had alighted on the crimson velvet carpet, cat-like, on his feet. In reference to his feelings — his first was one of frantic disapproval of going down ; his second one of in- tense astonishment at findmg himself there with un- broken bones ; his third, a disagreeable conviction that he had about put bis foot in it, and was in an excessively bad fix ; and last, but iiot least, a firm and rooted determi- nation to make the best of a bad bargain, and never say die. His first act was to take off his plumed hat, and make a profound obeisance to her majesty the queen, who was altogether too nmch surprised to make the return politeness demanded, and merely stared at him with her great, beautiful, brilliant eyes, as if she would never have done. " Ladies and gentlemen ! " said Sir Norman, turning gracefully to the company ; "T 1)cg ten thousand pardons for this unwarrantable intiiuroii, rjid promise you, upon my honor, never to do it again. I beg to assure you that my coming here was altogether involuntary on my part, and forced by circunistiaices over which I had no control; and X entreat you will not mind mc in the least, but go on with the proceedings just as you did before. Should you feel my presence here any restraint, I am quite ready and willing to take my departure at any moment ; and, as I before insinuated, will promise, on the honor of a gentle- man and a knight, never again to take the iibcaty of tum- bling through the ceiling down on your lieiids. This reference to tlie coiling seemed to explain the whole mystery ; and everybody looked up iu (he corner whence he came from, an I saw the flag t-iat had been removed. As to his speech, everybody had listened to it with tile (greatest of attention ; and sundry oi' the ladies THE EXECUTION. 117 convinced by this time that he was flesh and blood, and no ghost, favored the handsome young knight with divers glances, not at all displeased or unadmiring. The queen sunk back into her seat, keeping him still transfixed with her darkly-splendid eyes ; and whether she admired or otherwise, no one could tell from her still, calm face. The prince-consort's feelings — for such there could be no doubt he was — were involved in no such mystery ; and he broke out into a hyena-like scream of laughter, as he recognized, upon a second look, his young friend of the "Golden Crown." " So you have come, have you ? " he cried thrusting his unlovely visage over the table, till it almost touched Sir Norman's. You have come, have you, after all I said ? " ** Yes, sir, I have come ! " said Sir Norman, with a polite bow. " Perhaps you don't know me, my dear young sir — your little friend, you know, of the * Golden Crown. ' " " Oh, I perfectly recognize you I My little friend," said Sir Norman, with bland suavity, and unconsciously quoting Leoline, " once seen is not easy to be forgotten." Upon this, his highness set up such another screech of mirth that it quite woke an echo through the room ; and all Sir Norman's friends looked grave ; for when his high- ness laughed, it was a very bad sign. "My little friend will hurt himself," remarked Sir Norman, with an air of solicitude, " if he indulges in his exuberant and gleeful spirits to such an extent. Let me recommend you, as a well-wisher, to sit down and compose yourself." Instead of complying, however, the prince, who seemed blessed with a lively sense of the ludicrous, was so struck with the extreme funniness of the young man's speech, that he relaxed into another paroxysm of levity, shriller and more unearthly, if possible, than any preceding one and which left him so exhausted, that he was forced to sink into his chair and into silence through sheer fatigue. Seizing this, the first opportunity, Miranda, with a glance of displeased dignity at Caliban, immediately struck in : " Who are you, sir, and by what right do you dare to come here ? " t. , . 118 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. '\ • i\ I iM I i > Her tone was neither very sweet nor suave ; but it was much pleasanter to be cross-examined by the owner of such a pretty face than by the ugly little monster, for the moment gasping and extinguished ; and Sir Norman turned to her with alacrity and a bow. " Madam, I am Sir Norman Kingsley, very much at your service ; and I beg to assure you I did not come here, but fell here, through that hole, if you perceive, and very much against my will." " Equivocations will not serve you in this case, sir," said the queen, with an austere dignity. " And, allow me to observe, it is just probable you would not have fallen through that hole in our royal ceiling if you had kept away from it. You raised that flag yourself, did you not ? " " Madam, I fear I must say yes I " " And why did you do so ? " demanded her majesty, with far more sharp asperity than Sir Norman dreamed could ever come from such beautiful lips. " The rumor of Queen Miranda's charms has gone forth ; and I fear I must o^vn that rumor drew me hither," re- sponded Sir Norman, inventing a polite little work of fic- tion for the occasion ; " and, let me add, that I came to find thnt rumor had underrated instead of exaggerating her majesty's said charms." Here Sir Norman, whose spine seemed in danger of bt». coming the shape of a rainbow, in excess of good breeding made another genuflection before the queen, with his hand over the region of his heart. Miranda tried to look grave and wear that expression of severe solemnity I am told queens and rich people always do ; but, in spite of herself a little pleased smile rippled over her face ; and, noticing > it, and the bow and speech, the prince suddenly and sharply set up such another screech of laughter as no steamboat or locomotive, in the present age of steam could begin to equal in ghastliness. " Will your highness have the goodness to hold your tongue ? " inquired the queen, with much the air and look of Mrs. Caudle, " and allow me to ask this stranger a few questions uninterrupted? Sir Norman Kingsley, how long have you been above there, listening and looking THE EXECUTION. 119 «* Madam, I was not there five minutes when I suddenly, and to my great surprise, found myself here." " A lie ! — ^a lie I " exclaimed the dwarf, furiously. " It is over two hours since I met you at the bar of the * Golden Crown.' " ** My dear little friend," said Sir Norman, drawing his sword, and flourishing it within an inch of the royal nose, " just make that remark again, and my sword will cleave your pretty head, as the cimetar of Saladin clove the cushion of down ! I earnestly assure you, madam, that I had but just knelt down to look, when I discovered to niy dismay, that I was no longer there, but in your charming presence." " In that case, my lords and gentlemen," said tlie queen, glancing blandly round the apartment, " he has witnessed nothing, and, therefore, merits but slight piuiishnient." ** Permit me, your majesty," said the duke, who had read the roll de mort^ and who had been eying Sir Norman sharply for some time, "permit me one moment! This is the very individual who slew the Earl of Ashley, while his companion was doing for my Lord Craven. Sir Norman Kingsley," said his grace, turning with awful im- pressivenes': to that young person, " do you know me ? " " Quite as well as I wish to," answered Sir Norman, with a cool and rather contemptuous glance in his direc- tion. " You look extremely like a certain highwayman, with a most villainous countenance, I encountored a few hours back, and whom I would have made mince-meat of if he had not been coward enough to fly. Probably you may be the same ; you look fit for that, or anything else?." " Cut him down. " Dash his brains out ! " " Run him through I " " Shoot him ! " were a few of the mild and pleasant insimiations that went off on every side of him, like a fierce volley of pop-guns ; and a score of bright blades flashed blue and threatening on every side ; while the prince broke out into another shriek of laughter, that rung high over all. Sir Norman drew his own sword, and stood on the defense, breathed one thought to Leoline, gave himself up for lost; but before quite doing so — to use a phrase not altogether as original as it might be — " act Xo pJJ ji.JiC. An^rr^ 120 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. eyes and fierce faces were on every hand, and his dreams of matrimony and Leoline seemed about to terminate then and there, when luck came to his aid, in the shape of her most gracious majesty the queen. Springing to her feet, she waved her scepter ; while her black eyes flashed as fiercely as the best of them, and her voice rung out like a trumpel^tone : " Sheathe your swords, my lords, and back every m;ii' of you 1 Not one hair of his head shall fall without iny permission ; and the first who lays hands on him until that consent is given, shall die, if I have to shoot him my- self ! Sir Norman Kingsley, stand near, and fear not. At their peril, let one of them touch you ! " Sir Norman bent on one knee, and raised the gracious hand to his lips. At the fierce, ringing, imperious tone, all involuntarily fell back, as if they were accustomed to obey it ; and the prince, who seemed to-night in an un- commonly facetious mood, laughed again, long and shrill. " What are your majesty's commands ? " asked the dis- comfited duke, rather sulkily. " Is this insulting inter- loper to go free ? " " That is no affair of yours, my lord duke ! " answered the spirited, not to say fierce voice, of the queen. " Be good enough to finish Lord Gloucester's trial ; and until then I will be responsible for the safe-keeping of Sir Norman Kingsley." " And after that, he is to go free — eh, your majesty ? " said the dwarf, laughing to that extent that he ran the risk of rupturing an artery. " After that, it shall be precisely as I please ! " replied the ringing voice ; while the black eyes flashed anything but loving glances upon him. " While I am queen here, I shall be obeyed ; when I am queen no longer, you may do as you please ! My lords," (turning her passionate, beautiful face to the hushed audience), "am I or ami not sovereign here ? " " Madam, you alone are our sovereign lady and queen ! '* « Then, when I condescend to command, you shall obey ! Do you, your highness, and you, lord duke, go on with the Earl of Gloucester's trial, and I will be the stranger's jailer" THE EXECUTION. 121 I ** She is right," said the dwarf, his fierce little eyes gleaming with a malignant light ; " let us do one thing be- fore another ; and after we have settled Gloucester, here, we will attend to this man's case. Guards, keep a sharp eye on your new prisoner. Ladies and gentlemen, be good enough to resume your seats. Now, your grace, continue the trial." *' Where did we leave off ? " inquired his grace, looking rather at a loss, and scowling vengeance dire at the hand- some queen and her handsome protege, as he sunk back in his chair of state. " The earl was confessing his guilt, or about to do so. Pray, my lord," said the dwarf, glaring upon the pallid prisoner, " were you not saying you had betrayed us to the king?" A breathless silence followed the question — everybody seemed to hold their very breath to listen. Even the queen leaned forward and awaited the answer eagerly, and the many eyes that had been riveted on Sir Norman since his entree left him now for the first time and settled on the prisoner. A piteous spectacle that prisoner was — his face whiter than the snowy nymphs behind the throne, and so distorted with fear, fury and guilt, that it looked scarcely human. Twice he opened his eyes to reply, and twice all sounds died away in a choking gasp. " Do you hear his highness ? " sharply inquired the lord high chancellor, reaching over the great seal, and giving the unhappy Earl of Gloucester a rap on the head with it. ** Why do you not answer ? " "Pardon! pardon 1" exclaimed the earl, in a husky whisper. " Do not believe the tales they tell you of me. For God's sake, spare my life 1 " "Confess!" thundered the dwarf, striking the table with his clenched fist, until all the papers thereon jumped spasmodically into the air — " confess at once, or I shall run you through where you stand ! " The earl, with a perfect screech of terror, flung himself flat upon his face and liands before the queen^ with such force, that Sir Norman expected to see hi§ countenaae^ make a hole \i\ tlig fiqoji^ 122 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. ** Oh, madam ! spare me ! spare me ! spare me I Rave mercy on me as you hope for mercy yourself ! " She recoiled, and drew back her very garments from his touch, as if that touch was pollution, eying him tlie while with a glance frigid and pitiless as death. ** There is no mercy for traitors ! " she coldly said. " Confess your guilt, and expect no pardon from me ! " ** Lift him up ! " shouted the dwarf, clawing the air with his hands, as if he could have clawed the heart out of liis victim's body ; " back with him to his place, guards, and see that he does not leave it again I " Squirming, and writhing, and twisting himself in their grasp, in a very uncomfortable and eel-like fashion, the earl was dragged back to his place, and forcibly held there by two of the guards, while his face grew so ghastly and convulsed that Sir Norman turned away his head, and could not bear to look at it. ** Confess ! " once more yelled the dwarf, in a terrible voice, while his still more terrible eyes literally flashed sparks of fire — " confess, or by all that's sacred it shall be tortured out of you. Guards, bring me the thumb-screws, and let us see if they will not exorcise the dumb devil by which our ghastly friend is possessed ! " " No, no, no I " shrieked the earl, while the foam flew from his lips. " I confess ! I confess I I confess I " "Good! And what do you confess?" said the duke, blandly, leaning forward, while the dwarf fell back with a yell of laughter at the success of his ruse. " I confess all — everything — anything ! only spare my life!" **Do you confess to having told Charles, King of Eng- land, the secrets of our kingdom and this place ? " said the duke, sternly, rapping down the petition, with a roll ot parchment. The earl grew, if possible, more ghastly white. " I do — I must ! but oh I for the love of — " « Never mind love," cut in the inexorable duke, " it is a subject that has nothing whatever to do with the present case. Did you or did you not receive for the aforesaid information a large sum of money ? " *« I did J but, my lord, my lord, spare — " THE EXECITTIOK 128 ** Which sum of money you have concealed," continued the duke, with another frown and a sharp rap. " Now the question is, where have you concealed it ? " " I will tell you with all my heart, only spare my life I " " Tell us first, and we will think about your life after- ward. Let me advise you as a friend, my lord, to tell at once, and truthfully," said the duke, toying negligently with the thumb-screws. " It is buried at the north corner of the old wall at the head of Bradshaw's grave. You shall have that and a thousandfold more if you'll only pardon — " " Enough ! " broke in the dwarf, with the look and tone of an exultant demon. " That is all we want. My lord duke, give me the death-warrant, and while her majesty signs it, I will pronounce his doom ! " The duke handed him a roll of parchment, which he glanced critically over, and handed to the queen for her autograph. That royal lady spread the vellum on her knee, took the pen and affixed her signature as coolly as if she were inditing a sonnet in an album. Then his high- ness, with a face that fairly scintillated with demoniac de- light, stood up and fixed his eyes on the ghastly prisoner, and spoke in a voice that reverberated like the tolling of a death-bell through the room : " My Lord of Gloucester, youVe been tried by a council of your fellow-peers, presided over by her royal self, and found guilty of high treason. Your sentence is that you be taken hence, immediately, to the block, and there be beheaded, in punishment of your crime." His highness wound up this somewhat solemn speech, rather inconsistently, by bursting out into one of his shrillest peals of laughter; and the miserable Earl of Gloucester, with a gasping, unearthly yell, fell back in the arms of the attendants. Dead and oppressive silence reigned ; and Sir Norman, who half believed all along the whole thing was a farce, began to feel an uncomfortable sense of clill creeping over him, and to think that, though practical jokes were excellent things in their way, there was yet a possibility of carrying them a little too far. The disagreeable silence was first broken by the dwarf, who, after gloating for a moment over his victim's coa« !■; 124 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. vulsive spasms, sprung nimbly from his chair of dignity and held out his arm for the queen. The queen arose, which seemed to be a signal for everybody else to do the same, and all began forming themselves in a sort of line of march. " What is to be done with this other prisoner, your high- ness ? " inquired the duke, making a poke with his fore- finger at Sir Norman. " Is he to stay here, or is he to accompany us ? " His highness turned round, and putting his face close up to Sir Norman's, favored him with a malignant grin. "You'd like to come, wouldn't you, my dear young friend?" " Really," said Sir Norman, drawing back and return- ing the dwarf's stare with compound interest, " that de- pends altogether on the nature of the entertainment ; but, at the same time, I'm much obliged to you for consulting my inclinations." This reply nearly overset his highness' gravity once more, but he checked his mirth after the first irrepressible squeal ; and finding the company were all arranged in the order of going, and awaiting his sovereign pleasure, he turned. " Let him come," he said, with his countenance still dis- torted by inward merriment ; " it will do him good to see how we punish oifenders here, and teach him what he is to expect himself. Is your majesty ready ? " ** My majesty has been ready and waiting for the last five minutes," replied the lady, overlooking his proffered hand with grand, silent disdain, and stepping lightly down from her throne. THE DOOM. 125 - ^ CHAPTER XII. THE DOOM. Her majesty's rising was the signal for the unseen band to strike up a grand triumphant " lo paean," though, had the " Rogue's March " been a popular melody in those times, it would have suited the procession much more ad- mirably. The queen and the dwarf went first, and a vivid contrast they were — she so ^oung, so beautiful, so proud, so disdainfully cold ; he so ugly, so stunted, so deformed, so fiendish. After them went the band of sylphs in white, then the chancellor, archbishop, and ambassadors ; next the whole court of ladies and gentlemen ; and after them Sir Norman in the custody of two of the soldiers. The condemned earl came last, or rather allowed himself to be dragged by his four guards ; for he seemed to have be- come perfectly palsied and dumb with fear. Keeping time to the triumphant march, and preserving dismal silence, the procession wound its way along the room and through a great archway, heretofore hidden by the tapestry now lifted lightly by the nymphs. A long stone passage, car- peted with crimson and gold, and brilliantly illuminated like the grand saloon they had left, was thus revealed, and three similar archways appeared at the extremity, one to the right and left, and one directly before them. The pro- cession passed through the one to the left, and Sir Nor- man started in dismay to find himself in the most gloomy apartment he had ever beheld in his life. It was all covered with black — walls, ceiling and floor were draped in black, and reminded him forcibly of La Masque's cham- ber of horrors, only this was considerably more so. It was lighted, or rather the gloom was troubled, by a few spectral tapers of black wax in ebony candlesticks, that ■Hi 126 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. seemed absolutely to turn black, and make the horrible place more horrible. There was no furniture — neither couch, chair, nor table — nothing but a sort of stage at tlie upper end of the room, with something that looked like a seat upon it, and both were shrouded with the same dis- mal drapery. But it was no seat ; for everybody stood, arranging themselves silently and noiselessly around the walls, with the queen and the dwarf at their head, and near this elevation stood a tall, black statue, wearing a mask, and leaning on a bright, dreadful, glittering ax. The music changed to an unearthly dirge, so weird and blood-curdling, that Sir Norman could have put his hands over his ear-drums to shut out the ghastly sound. The dismal room, the voiceless spectators, the black specter with the glittering ax, the fearful music, struck a oliill to his inmost heart. Could it be possible they were really going to murder the unhappy wretch ? and could all those beautiful ladies — could that surpassingly beautiful queen stand there serenely unmoved, to witness such a crime ? While he yet looked round in horror, the doomed man, already apparently almost dead with fear, was dragged forward by his guards. Paralyzed as he was, at sight of the stage which he knew to be the scaffold, he uttered shriek after shriek of frenzied despair, and struggled like a madman to get free. But as well might Laocoon have struggled in the folds of the serpent ; they pulled him on, bound him hand and foot, and held his head forcibly down on the block. The black specter moved — the dwarf made a signal — the glittering ax was raised — ^fell — a scream was cut in two — a bright jet of blood spouted up in the soldier- * faces, blinding them : the ax fell again, and the Eirl < Gloucester was minus that useful and ornamental appoij dage, a head. It was all over so quickly, that Sir Norman could scarcely believe his horrified senses until the deed was done. The executionei- threw a black cloth over the bleeding trunk, and held up the grizzly head by the hair ; and Sir Norman could have sworn the features moved, and the dead eyes rolled round the room. " Behold ! " cried the executioner, striking the convulsed THE DOOM. 127 as he m fece with the palm of his open hand, " the fate of all trai- tors I " " And of all spies I " exclaimed the dwarf, glaring with his fiendish eyes upon the appalled Sir Norman " Keep your ax sharp and bright, Mv. Executioner, for before morning dawns there is another gentleman here to be made shorter by a head." " Let us go," said the queen, glancing at the revoltuag sight, and turning away with a shudder of repulsion. " Faugh ! The sight of blood has made me sick." " And taken away my appetite for supper," added a youthful and elegant beauty beside her. ** My Lord Gloucester was hideous enough when living, but, men Dieu 1 he is ten times more so when dead ! " " Your ladyship will not have the same story to tell of yonder stranger, when he shares the same fate in an hour or two I " said the dwarf, with a malicious grin ; ** for I heard you remarking upon his extreme beauty when he first appeared." The lady laughed and bowed, and turned her bright eyes upon Sir Norman. " True I It is almost a pity to cut such a handsome head off — is it not ? I wish I had a voice in your high- ness' council, and I know what I should do." " What, Lady Mountjoy ? " " Entreat him to swear fealty, and become one of us ; and—" " And a bridegroom for your ladyship ? " suggested the queen with a curling lip. "I think if Sir Norman Kingsley knew Lady Mountjoy as well as I do, he would even prefer the block to such a fate ! " Lady Mountjoy's brilliant eyes shone like two angprj meteors ; but she merely bowed and laughed ; and the laugh was echoed by the dwarf in his shrillest falsetto. "Does your highness intend remaining here all night ? " demanded the nueen rather fiercely. " If not, the sooner we leave this ghastly place the better. The play is over, and supper is waiting." With which the royal virago made an imperious motion for her attendant spirits in go^onmer white to precede her, and turned with her accusV^ned stately st*-^ I I 128 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. to follow. The music immediately changed from its doleful dirge to a spirited measure, and the whole com- pany flocked after her, back to the great room of state. There they all paused, hovering in uncertainty around the room, while the queen, holding her purple train up lightly in one hand, stood at the foot of the throne, glanc- ing at them with her cold, haughty and beautiful eyes. In their wandering, those same darkly-splendid eyes glanced and lighted on Sir Norman, who, in a state of seeming stupor at the horrible scene he had just witnessed, stood near the green table, and they sent a thrill through him with their wonderful resemblance to Leoline's. So vividly alike were they, that he half-doubted for a moment whether she and Leoline were not really one ; but no — Leoline never could have had the cold, cruel heart to stand and witness such a horrible sight. Miranda's dark, pier- cing glance fell as haughtily and disdainfully on him as it had on the rest ; and his heart sunk as he thought that whatever sympathy she had felt for him was entirely gone. It might have been a whim, a woman's caprice, spirit of contradiction, that had induced her to defend him at first. Whatever it was, and it mattered not now, it had completely vanished. No face of marble could have been colder, or stonier, or harder, than hers, as she looked at him out of the depths of her great dark eyes ; and with that look, his last lingering hope of life vanished. " And now for the next trial I " exclaimed the dwarf, briskly breaking in upon his drab-colored meditations, and bustling past. " We will get it over at once, and have done with it I " ** You will do no such thing ! " said the imperious voice of the queenly shrew. " We will have neither trials nor anything else until after supper, which has already been delayed four full minutes. My lord chamberlain, have the goodness to step in and see that all is in order." One of the gilded and decorated gentlemen whom Sir Norman had mistaken for ambassadors stepped off, in obedience, through another opening in the tapestry — which seemed to be as extensively undermined with such apertures as a cabman's coat with capes — and, while he was gone, the queen stood drawn up to her full height, THE DOOM. 120 ir in ? with her scornful ffice lookinpf down on the dwarf. That small man lit up his very plain face into a bristle of the sourest kinks, and frownefl sulky disapproval at an order which he either would not, or dared not, countermand. Probably the latter had most to do with it, as everybody looked bungryand mutinous, and a great deal more eager, for their supper than the life of Sir Norman Kingsley. " Your majesty, the royal banquet is waiting," insinu< ated the lord high chamberlain, returning, and bending over until his face and his shoe-buckles almost touched. " And what is to be done with this prisoner, while we are eating it ? " growled the dwarf, looking drawn s lyords at his liege lady. " He can remain here, under care of the guards, can he not? '* she retorted, sharply. " Or, if you are afraid thej' are not equal to taking care of him, you had better stay and watch him yourself." With which answer, her majesty sailed majestically away, leavhig the gentleman addressed to follow or not, as he pleased. It pleased him to do so, on the whole ; and he went after her, growling anathemas between his royal teeth, and evidently in the same state of mind that reduces gentlemen in private life to take sticks to their aggravat- ing spouses, under similar circumstances. However it might not bo just the thing, perhaps, for kings and queens to take broomsticks to settle their little differences of opinion, like common Christians ; and so the prince peaceably followed her, and entered the salle d manger with the rest, and Sir Xorman and his keepers were left in the hall of state, monarchs of all they surveyed. Notwith- standing he knew his hours were numbered, the young knight could not avoid feeling cui'ious, and the tapestry having been drawn aside, he looked through the arch with a good deal of interest. The apartment was smaller than the one in which he stood — though still very large, and instead of being all crimson and gold, was glancing and glittering with blue and silver. These azure hangings were of satin, instead of velvet, and looked quite light and cool, compared to the hot, glowing place where he was. The ceiling was epangled over with silver stars, with the royal anna 180 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. quurtered in the middle, and the chairs were of white, polished wood, gleaming like ivory, and cushioned with blue satin. The table was of immense length, as it had need to be, and flashed and sparkled in the wax light with heaps of gold and silver plate, cut-glass and precious porce- lain. Golden and crimson wines shone in the carved decanters ; great' silver baskets of fruit were strewn about, witli piles of cakes and confectionery — not to speak of more solid substantials, wherein the heart of every true Englishman delighteth. The queen sat in a great, raised chair at the head, and helped herself without paying much attention to anybody, and the remainder were ranged down its length, according to their rank — which, as they were all pretty much dukes and duchesses was about equal. The spirits of the company — depressed for a moment by the unpleasant little circumstance of seeing one of their number beheaded — seemed to revive under the spirituous influence of sherry, sack, and burgundy ; and sooii they were laughing, and chatting, and hobnobbing, as animatedly as any dinner-party Sir Norman had ever seen. The musicians, too, appeared to be in high feather, and the merriest music of the day assisted the noble ban- queters* digestion. Under ordinary circumstances, it was rather a tantaliz- ing scene to stand aloof an^I contemplate; and so the guards very likely felt ; but Sir Norman's thoughts were of that room in black, the headsman's ax, and Leoline. He felt he would never see her .again — never see the sun rise that was to shine on their bridal ; and he wondered what she would think of him, and if she was destined to fall in- to the hands of Lord Rochester or Count L'Estrange. As a general thing, our young friend was not given to melan- choly moralizing, but in the present case, with the heads- man's ax, poised like the sword of Damocles by a single hair, he may be pardoned for reflecting that this world is all a fleeting show, and that he had got himself into a scrape to which the plague was a trifle. Aud yet, with nervous impatience he wished the dinner and his trial were over, his fate sealed, and his life ended at once, since it was to be ended soon. For the fulfilment of the first THE DOOM. 181 wishf he tiad not long to wait; the feast, though gay and grand, was of the briefest, and they could have scarcely been half an hour gone when they were all back. Everybody seemed in better humor, too, after the refec- tion, but the queen and the dwarf — tlie former looked colder and harder, and more like a Labrador ice)^erg tricked out in purple velvet, than ever, and his highness was grinning from ear to ear — which was the very worst possible sign. Not even her majesty could make the slightest excuse for delaying the trial now ; ar*'', indeed, that eccentric lady seemed to have no wish to <* so, hud she the power, but seated herself in silent disdain of tluan all, and dropping her long lashes over her dark eyes, seemed to forget there was anybody in existence but her- self. His highness and his nobles took their stations of authority behind the green ta])le, and summoned the guards to lead the prisoner up before them, which was done ; while the rest of the company were fluttering down into their seats, and evidently about to pay the greatest attention. The cases in this midnight court seemed to be conducted on a decidedly original plan, and with an easy rapidity that would have electrified any other court, an- cient or modern. Sir Norman took his stand, and eyed his judges with a look half-contemptuous, half -defiant ; and the proceedings commenced by the dwarf b leaning forward and breaking into a roar of laughtjr, right in his face. " My little friend, I warned you before not to be so facetious," said Sir Norman, regarding him quietly ; " a rush of mirth to the brain will certainly be the death of you one of these days." " No levity, young man ! " interposed the lord chancellor, rebukingly ; " remember, you are addressing His Royal Highness Prince Caliban, Spouse and Consort of Her Most Gracious Majesty, Miranda 1 " " Indeed ! Then all I have to say is, that her majesty has very bad taste in the selection of a husband, unless, indeed, her wish was to marry the ugliest man in the world, as she herself is the most beautiful of women I " Her majesty took not the slightest notice of this com- pliment, not so much as a flutter of her diooping eyelashea 182 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. ! ' ' 'i ! I betrayed that she even heard it, but his highness laughed until he was perfectly hoarse. ** Silence I " shouted the duke, shocked and indignant at this glaring disrespect, " and answer truthfully the questions put to you. Your name, you say, is Sir Norman Kingsley ? " ** Yes. Has your grace any objection to it ? " His grace waved down the interruption with a dignified wave of the hand, and went on with severe judicial dignity. »* You are the same who shot Lord Ashley between this and the city, some hours ago ? " " I had the pleasure of shooting a highwayman there, and my only regret is, I did not perform tlie same good office by his companion, in the person of your noble self, before you turned and fled." A slight titter ran around the room, and the duke turned crimson. ** These remarks are impertinent, and not to the purpose. You are the murderer of Lord Ashley, let that suffice. Probably you were on your way hither when you did the deed?" " He was," said the dwarf, vindictively. " I met him at the * Golden Crown ' but a short time after." " Very well, that is another point settled, and either of them is strong enough to seal his death-warrant. You came here as a spy, to see and hear, and report — probably you were sent by King Charles ? " ** Probably — ^just think as you please about it ! " said Sir Norman, who knew his case was as desperate as it could be, and was quite reckless what he answered. " You own you are a spy, then ? " " No such thing. I have owned nothing. As I tol^ you before, you are welcome to put what construction you please on my actions." " Sir Norman Kingsley, this is nonsensical equivocation I You own you came U) hear and see ? " « Well ? n t( Well not? hearing and seeing constitute spying, do they Therefore, you are a spy )» ♦*I owii it looks like it, WU?it next? n THE DOOM. 188 rOU lont ley ** Need you ask ? What is the fate of all spies ? " " No matter what they are in other places, I an pretty certain what they are here ! " "And that is?" « A room in black, and a chop with an ax — the Earl of Gloucester's, in a word ! " " You have said it I Have you any reason why such a sentence should not be pronounced on you ? " *« None ; pronounce it as soon as you like." « With the greatest pleasure ! " said the duke, who had been scrawling on another ominous roll of vellum, and now passed it to the dwarf. " I never knew any one it gave me more delight to condemn. Will your highness pass that to her majesty for signature, and pronounce his sentence." His highness, with a grin of most exquisite delight, did as directed ; and Sir Norman looked steadfastly at the queen as she received it. One of the gauzy nymphs pre- sented it to her, kneeling, and she took it with a look half bored, half impatient, and lightly scrawled her auto- graph. The long dark lashes didn't lift ; no change passed over the calm, cold face, as icily placid as a frozen lake in the moonlight — evidently tho life or death of the stran- ger was nothing to her. To him she, too, was as nothing, or nearly so ; but yet there was a sharp, jarring pain at his heart, as he saw that fair hand, that had saved him once, so coolly sign his death-warrant now. But there was little time left to watch her ; for, as she pushed it impatiently away, and relapsed into her former proud listlessness, the dwarf got up with one of his death*s-head grins and began : ** Sir Norman Kingsley, you've been tried and convicted as a spy, and the paid hireling of the vindictive Charles ; and the sentence of this court, over which I have the honor to preside, is, that you be taken hence immediately to the place of execution , and there lose your head by the ax I" " And a mighty small loss it will be I " remarked the duke to himself, in a sort of parenthesis, as the dwarf con- cluded his pleasant observations by thrusting himself forward across the table, after his rather discomposing ■ yr '■ 184 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. fashion, and breaking out into one of his diabolical laugh- ter-claps. The queen, who had been sitting passive, and looking as if she were in spirit a thousand miles away, now started up with sharp suddenness, and favored his highness with one of her fiercest fiery glances. ** Will your highness just permit somebody else to have a voice in that matter ? How many more trials are to come on to-night ? " " Only one," replied the duke, glancing over a little roll which he held ; " Lady Castlemaine's, for poisoning the Duchess of Sutherland." ** And what is my Lady Castlemaine's fate to be ?" " The same as our friend's here, in all probability," nod- ding easily, not to say playfully, at Sir Norman. *♦ And how long will her trial last ? " *» Half an hour, or thereabouts. There are some secrets in the matter that have to be investigated, and which will require some time." " Then let all the trials be over first, and all the behead- ings take place together. We don't choose to take the trouble of traveling to the Black Chamber just to see his head chopped off, and then have the same journey to un- dergo half an hour after, for a similar purpose. Call Lady Castlemaine, and let this prisoner be taken to one of the dungeons, and there remain until the time for execution. Guards, do you hear ? Take him away ! " The dwarfs face grew black as a thunder-cloud, and he jumped to his feet, and confronted the queen with a look so intensely ugly that no other earthly face could have assumed it. But that lady merely met it with one of cold disdain and aversion, and, keeping her dark bright eyes fixed chillingly upon him, waved her white hand, in her imperious way, to the guards. Those warlike gentle- men knew better than to disobey her most gracious majesty, when she happened to be, like Mrs. Joe Gargary, on the " rampage," which, if her flashing eye and a certain expression about her handsome mouth spoke the truth, must have been twenty hours out of the twenty-four. As the soldiers approached to lead him away. Sir Norman tried to catch her eye; but in vain, for she kept those THE DOOM. 185 brilliant optics most unwinkingly fixed on the dwarfs face. " Call Lady Castlemaine ! " commanded the duke, as Sir Nonnan with his guards passed through the doorway leading to the Black Chamber. " Your highness, I pre- sume, is ready to attend to her case ? " " Before I attend to hers or any one else's case," said the dwarf, hopping over the table like an over-grown toad; " T will first see that this guest of ours is properly taken caie of, and does not leave us without the ceremony of saying good-by." With which he seized one of the wax candles, and trotted, with rather unprincely haste, after Sir Norman and his conductors. The young knight had been led down the same long passage he had walked through before ; but instead of entering the chamber of horrors, they passed through the center arch, and found themselves in another long, vaulted corridor, dimly lit by the glow of the outer one. It was as cold and dismal a place. Sir Norman thought, as he had ever seen ; and it had an odor damp and earthy, and of the grave. It had two or three great, ponderous doors on either side, fastened with huge iron bolts; and before one of these his conductors paused. Just as they did so, the glimmer of the dwarfs taper pierced the gloom, and the next moment, smiling from ear to ear, he was by their side. " Down with the bars I " he cried. " This is the one for him — the strongest and safest of them all. Now, my dashing courtier, you will see how tenderly your little friend provides for his favorites ! " If Sir Norman made any reply, it was drowned in the rattle and clank of the massive bars, and is hopelessly lost to posterity. The huge door swung back ; but nothing was visible but a black velvet pall, and an effluvia much stronger than sweet. Involuntarily he recoiled, as one of the guards made a motion for him to enter. " Shove him in I shove him in ! " shrieked the dwarf, who was getting so excited with glee that he was dancing about in a sort of jig oi delight. " In with him — in with him I If he won't go peaceably, kick him in head-fore- most I'* ■i !: 186 ' THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. " I would strongly advise them not to trj it," said Sir Norman, as he stepped into the blackness, " if they have any regard for their health ! It does not make much dif- ference after all, my little friend, whether I spend the next half hour in the inky blackness of this place, or the blood-red grandeur of your royal court. My little friend, until we meet again, permit me to say, au revoir." The dwarf laughed in his pleasant way, and pushed the candle cautiously inside the door. ** Good-by for a little while, my dear young sir ; and while the headsman is sharpening his ax, I'll leave you to think about your little friend. Lest you should lack amusement, I'll leave you a light to contemplate your apartments ; and for fear you may get lonesome, these two gentlemen will stand outside your door, with their swords drawn, till I come back. Good-by, my dear young sir — good-by ! " The dungeon door swung to with a tremendous bang. Sir Norman was barred in his prison to await his doom, and the dwarf was skipping along the passage with spright- liness, laughing as he went. ESCAPED. 187 CHAPTER Xin. ESCAPED. Probably not one of you, my dear friends, who glance graciously over this, were ever shut up in a dungeon under expectation of bearing the unpleasant operation of decapi- tation within half an hour. It never happened to myself, either, that I can recollect ; so, of course, you or I person- ally can form no idea what the sensation may be like ; but in this particular case, tradition saitb, Sir Norman Kingsley's state of mind was decidedly depressed. As the door shut violently, he leaned against it, and listened to his jailers place the great bars into their sockets, and felt he was shut in, in the dreariest, darkest, disnialest disagreeablest place that it had ever been his misfortune to enter. He thought of Leoline and reflected that in all probability she was sleeping +he sleep of the just — per- haps dreaming of him, and li'.de knowing that his head was to be cut off in half an hour. In the course of time morning would come — it was not likely the ordinary course of nature would be cut olf l>e- cause he was ; and Leoline would get up and dress hersolf, and looking a thousand times prettier than ever, stand at the window and wait for him. Ah ! she might wait- much good would it do her ; about that time he would hv — where? It was a rather uncomfortable question, not easily answered, and depressed him to a very desponding degree indeed. He thought of Ormiston and La Masque — no doubt they were billing and cooing in most approved fashion just then, and never thinking of him ; though, but for La Masque and his own folly, he might have been half married by this time. He thought of Count L*Estranefe and Master Hubert, and became firin'v oon- Vincedj ta;il :.' oil- vli 1 nut tl; I AJvtuiiUi liu; ulUoJ vVvJ^idj 188 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. n! and each being ecjually bad, it was a toss up in agony which got her. He thought of Queen Miranda, and of the adage, " pat no trust in princes," and sighed deeply as he reflected what a bad sign of human nature it was — more particularly such handsome human nature — that she could, figuratively speaking, pat him on the back one moment and kick him to the scaffold the next. He thougiit deject- edly, what a fool he was ever to have come back ; or even having come back, not to have taken greater pains to stay up aloft, instead of pitching abruptly head-foreinost into such a select company without an invitation. He thought, too, what a cold, damp, unwholesome chamber they had lodged him in, and how ftpt he would be to have a bad attack of ague and rheuriatic fevers, if they would only let him live long enoug'h to enjoy those blessings. And this having brought him to the end of his melancholy meditation, he began to reflect how he could best amuse himself in the interim, before quitting this vale of tears. The candle was still blinking feebly on the floor, shedding tears of wax in its feeble prostration, and it suddenly re- minded him of the dwarf's advice to examine his dark bow- er of repose. So he picked it up and snuffed it with his fin- gers, and held it aloof, much as Robinson Crusoe held the brand in the dark cavern with the dead goat. In the velvet pall of blackness before alluded to, its small, wan ray pierced but a few inches, and only made the darkness visible. But Sir Norman groped his way to the wall, which he found to be all over green and noisome slime ; and broken out into a clammy perspiration, as though it were at its last gasp. By the aid of his friendly light, for which he was really much obliged — a fact which, had his little friend known, he would not have left it — he man- aged to mnke tlie circuit of his prison, which he found rather spacious, and by no means uninhabited ; for the black walls and floor were covered with fat, black beetles, whole families of which interesting specimens of the in- sect-world he crunched remorselessly under foot, and mas- sacred at every step; and great depraved-looking rats, with flashing eyes and sinister teeth, who made frantic dives and rushes at him, and bit at his jack-bootd with fury. These small quadrupeds reminded him forcibly of ESCAPED. m the dwarf, especially in the region of the eyes and the general expression of countenance ; and he began to re- flect that if the dwarf's soul (supposing him to possess such an article as that, which seemed open to debate) passed after death into the body of any other animal, it would certainly be into that of a rat. lie had just come to this conclusion, and was applying the flame of the can- dle to the nose of an inquisitive beetle, when it struck him he heard voices in altercation outside his door. One, clear, ringing, and imperious, yet withal feminine, was certpanly not heard for the first time ; and the subued and respect- ful voices that answered, were those of his guards. After a moment, he heard the sound of withdrawing bolts, and his heart beat fast. Surely, his half-hour had not already expired ; and if it had, would she be the per- son to conduct him to death ? The door opened ; a puff of wind extinguished his candle, but not until he had caught a glimmer of jewels, the shining of gold, and the flutter of long, black hair ; and then some one came in. The door was closed ; the bolts shot back — and he was alone with Miranda, the queen. There was no trouble in recognizing her, for she carried in her hand a small lamp, which she held up between them, that its rays might fall directly on both faces. Each was rather white, perhaps, and one heart was going faster than it had ever gone be- fore, and that one was decidedly not the queen's. She was dressed exactly as he had seen her, in purple and er- mine, in jewels and gold ; and strangely out of place bhe looked there, in her splendid dress and splendid beauty, among the black beetles and rats. Her face might have been a dead, blank wall, or cut out of cold, white stone, for all it expressed ; and as she lightly held up her rich robes in one hand, and in the other bore the light, the dark, shining eyes were fixed on his face, and were as barren of interest, eagerness, compassion, tenderness, or any other feeling, as the shining, black glass ones of a wax doll. So they stood looking at each other for some ten seconds or so, and then, still looking full at him, Miranda spoke, and her voice was as clear and emotionless as her eyes : " Well, Sir Norman Kingsley, I have come to see you before you die." .y 140 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. "Madam," he stammered, scarcely knowing what he said, " you are kind." "Am I? Perhaps you forget I signed your death warrant." " Probably it would have been at the risk of your own life to refuse ? " " Nothing of the kind ! Not one of them would hurt a hair of my head if I refused to sign fifty death-warrants I Now, an I kind ? " " Very likely it would have amounted to the same thing in the end — they would kill me whether you signed it or not ; so what does it matter ? " " You are mistaken ! They would not kill you ; at least, not to-night, if I had not signed it. They would have let you live until their next meeting, which will be this night week ; and I would have incurred neither risk nor danger by refusing." Sir Norman glanced round the dungeon and shrugged his shoulders. " I do not know that that prospect is much more invit- ing than the present one. Even death is preferable to a week's imprisonment in a place like this." " But in the mean time you might have escaped." " Madam, look at this stone floor, that stone roof, those solid walls, that barred and massive door ; reflect that I am some forty feet under ground — cannot perform im- possibilities, and then ask yourself how ? " " Sir Norman, have you ever heard of good fairies visit- ing brave knights and setting them free I " Sir Norman smiled. " I am afraid the good fairies and brave knights went the way of all flesh with King Arthur's round teble ; and even if they were in existence, none of them would take the trouble to limp down so far to save such an unlucky dog as I." « Then you forgive me for what I have done ? " " Your majesty, I have nothing to forgive." « Bah I " she said, scornfully. " Do not mock me here. My majesty, forsooth ! you have but fifteen minutes to live in this world, Sir Norman ; and if you have no better way ESCAPED. 141 of spending them, I will tell you a strange story — my own, and all about this place." " Madam, there is nothing in the world I would like so much to hear." " You shall hear it, then, and it may beguile the last slow moments of time before you go out into eternity." She set her lamp down on the floor among the rats ai.(^ beetles, and stood watching the small red flame a moiii(>: t with a gloomy, downcast eye ; and Sir Norman, g;i/i!i,t', < n the beautiful darkening face, so like and yet so unlilvo Leoline, stood eagerly awaiting what was to come. Meantime the half hour sped. In the crimson court the last trial was over, and Lady Castle mai no, a slender little beauty of eighteen, stood condemned to die. ** Now for our other prisoner!" exclaimed the dwarf with sprightly animation ; " and whii e I go to the cell, you, fair ladies, and you, my lord, will se3k the black chamber and await our coming there." Ordering one of his attendants co precede him with a light, the dwarf skipped jauntily away to gloat over his victim. He reached the dungeon-door, which the guards, with some trepidation in their countenance, as they thought of what his highness would say when he found her majesty locked in with the prisoner, threw open. " Come forth, Sir Norman Kingsley ! " shouted the dwarf, rushing in. " Come forth and meet your doom ! " But no Sir Norman Kingsley obej^ed the pleasant invi- tation, and a dull echo from the interior alone answered him. There was a lamp burning on the floor, and near it lay a form, shining and specked with white in the glooi? He made for it between fear and fury, but there was something red and slippery on the ground, in AvUich liis foot slipped, and he fell. Simultaneously there was a wild cry from the two guards and the attendant, that was echoed by a perfect screech of rage from the dwarf, as on looking down he beheld Queen Miranda lying on the floor in the pool of blood, and appart- tly quite dead, and Sir Norman Kingsley gone. 142 ^ THE MIDNIGHT QUEEIT. CHAPTER XIV. IN THE DUNGEON. if 1 I i The interim between Miranda setting clown her lamp on the dungeon floor among the rats and the beetles, and the dwarf's ttnding her bleeding and senseless, was not more than twenty minutes, but a great deal may be done in twenty minutes judiciously expended, and most de- cidedly it was so in the present case. Both rats and beetles paused to contemplate the flickering lamp, and Miranda paused to contemplate them, and Sir Norman paused to contemplate her for an instant or so in silence. Her marvelous resemblance to Leoline, in all but one thing, struck him more and more — there was the same beauti- ful, transparent, colorless complexion, the same light, straight, graceful figure, the same small, oval, delicate features ; the same profuse waves of shining dark hair ; the same large, dar]c, brilliant eyes ; the same little, rosy, pretty mouth, like one of Correggio's smiling angels. Tlie one thing wantiii,-^ was expression — in Leoline's face there was a kind of childlike simplicity : a look half-shy, half- fearless, half-soleiuu in her wonderful eyes ; but in tlils, her prototype, there was nothing shy nor solemn; all v/ns cold, hard, and glittering, and the brooding eyes w ere luli of a dull, dusky fire. She looked as hard and cold si id bitter as she w.is beautiful ; and Sir Norman begiin to perplex himself inwardly as to wliat had hi ought 1 er here. Surely not sympathy, for nothing wojunif^' that face o2 ctone, could even know the meaning of sueli a word. While he looked at her, lialf-wonderingly, half- pityingly, half-tenderly — a queer word that lust, l)ut tlie feeling was caused by her resemblance to Leoline — she had been moorlily watching an o\(\ gr^iy rat, the patriarch IN THE DUNGEON. 143 of his tribe, who was making toward her in short runs, stopping between each one to stare at her, out of his un- pleasantly bright eyes. Suddenly, Miranda shut her teeth, clenched her hands, and with a sort of fierce, suppressed ejaculation, lifted her shining foot and planted it full on the varmint's head. So sudden, so fierce, and so strong was the stamp, that the rat was crushed flat, and uttered a sharp and indignant squeal of expostulation, while Sir Norman looked at her, thinking she had lost her wits. Still she ground it down with a fiercer and stronger force every second ; and with her eyes still fixed upon it, and blazing with reddish black flame, she said, in a sort of fiery hiss : " Look at it 1 The ugly, loathsome thing I Did you ever see anything look more like him ? " There must have been some mysterious rapport between them, for he understood at once to whom the solitary per- sonal pronoun referred. "Certainly, in the general expression of countenance there is rather a marked resemblance, especially in the region of the teeth and eyes." " Except that the rat's eyes are a thousand times hand- somer," she broke in, with a derisive laugh. " But as to shape," resumed Sir Norman, eying the ex- cited and astonished little animal, still shrilly squealing, with the glance of a connoisseur, " I confess I do not see it I The rat is straight and shapely — which his highness, with all reverence be it said — is not, but rather the re- verse, if you will not be offended at me for saying so." She broke into a short laugh that had a hard, metallic ring, and thtu her face darkened, blackened, and she ground the tx)t that crushed the rat fiercer, and with a sort of passionate vindictiveness, as if she had the head of the dwarf under her heel. " I hate him I I hate him ! " she said, through her clenched teeth, and though her tone was scarcely above a whisper, it was so terrible in its fiery earnestness that Sir Norman thrilled with repulsion. " Yes, I hate him with all my heart and soul, and I wish to heaven I had him here, like this rat, to trample to death under my feet ! " Not knowing very well what reply to make to thi9 144 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. U \ strong anrl heartfelt speech, which rather shocked his no- tions of female propriety, Sir Norman stood silent, and looked reflectively after the rat, which, when she per- mitted it at last to go free, limped away with an ineffably snt'akiiig and (^'estfallen expression on his hitherto ani- m.itcd features. Siie watched it, too, with a gloomy eye, and wlieu it crawled into the darkness and was gone, she looked up with a face so dark and moody that it was al- most sullen. " Yes, I hate him ! " she repeated, with a fierce moodi- ness that was quite dreadful, " yes, I hate him 1 and I would kill him, like that rat, if I could I He has been the curse of my whole life ; he has made life cursed to me ; and his heart's blood shall be shed for it some day yet, I swear ! " With all her beauty there was something so horrible in the look she wore, that Sir Norman involuntarily re- coiled from her. Iler sharp eyes noticed it, and both grew red and fiery as two devouring flames. " Ah I you, too, shrink from me, would you ? You, too, recoil in horror ! Ingrate ! And I have come to save your life ! " " Madam, I recoil not from you but from that which is tempting yoii to utter words like these. I have no reason to love him of wliojii you speak — you, perhaps, have even less ; but I would not have his blood, shed in murder, on my head, for ten thousand worlds 1 Pardon me, but you do not mean what you say." " Do I not ? That remains to be seen ! I would not call it murder plunging a knife into the heart of a demon incarnate like that, and I would have done it long ago, and he knows it too, if I had the chance 1 " " What has he done to you to make you so bitter against him?" " Bitter 1 Oh, that word is poor and pitiful to express what I feel when his name is mentioned. Loathing and hating come a little nearer the mark, but even they are weak to express the utter — the — " She stopped in a sort of white passion that choked her very words. " They told me he was your husband," insinuated Sit Norman, unutterably repelled. , . ^ } IN THE DUNGEOK. 145 "Did they?" she said, with a cold .sneer, " he is too — at least as far as church and state can make him ; but I am no more liis wife at lieart tlian I am Satan's. Truly of the two I should prefer the latter, for tlien I should be wedded to something grand — a fallen angel ; as it i.s, I have the honor to be wife of a devil who never was an angel ! " At this shocking statement Sir Norman looked help- lessly round, as if for relief ; and Miranda, after a mo- ment's silence, broke into another mirthless laugh. " Of all the pictures of ugliness you ever .saw or heard of. Sir Norman Kingsley, do tell me if there ever was one of them half so repulsive or disgusting as that thing?" " Really," said Sir Norman, in a subdued tone, " he is not the most prepossessing little man in the world ; but, madam, you do look and speak in a manner quite dread- ful. Do let me prevail on you to calm yourself, and tell me your story, as you promised." " Calm myself 1 " repeated the gentle lady, in a tone half snappish, half harsh, " do you think I am made of iron, to tell you my story and be that ? I hate him ! I hate him ! I hate him ! I would kill him if I could ; and if you. Sir Norman, are half the man I take you to be, you will rid the world of the horrible monster before morning dawns ! " " My dear lady, you seem to forget that the case is re- versed, and that he is going to rid the world of me," said Sir Norman, with a sigh. "No, not if you do as I tell you ; and when I have tdd you how much cause I have to abhor him, you will agree with me that killing him will be no murder I Oh, if there is One above who rules this world, and will judge us all, why, why does he permit such monsters to live ? " " Because he is more merciful than his creatures," re- plied Sir Norman, with calm reverence, " though His avenging hand is heavy on this doomed city. But, madam, time is on the wing, and the headsman will be here before your story is told." « Ah, that story ! How am I to tell it, I wonder. Two words will comprise it ii^I— in iiid misery — misery and eiu I For buried alive .III buried alive, as IVq 146 THE MmNIOHT QUEEN. Pi 1 I n always been, I know what both words mean ; they have been branded on heart find brain in letters of fire. And that horrilile monstrosity is the cause of it all ; that loath- some, misshapen, hideous abortion has banned and cursed my wliole life 1 He is my first recollection. As far back as I can look through the dim maze of childhood's years, that horril)le face, that gnarled and twisted trunk, those devilish eyes, mop and mow, and glare at me like the eyes and face of a wild beast. As memory grows stronger and more vivid, I can see that same face still — the dwarf I the dwarf ! the dwarf ! — Satan's true representative on earth, darkening and blighting every passing year. I do not know where we lived, but I imagine it to have been one of the vilest nd lowest fiens in London, though the rooms I occupied were, for that matter, decent and orderly enough. Those rooms the daylight never entered, the windows were boarded up within, and fastened by shutters without, so that of the world beyond I was as ignorant as a child ot two hours old. I saw but two human faces, his " — she seemed to hate him too much even to pro- nounce his name — " and his housekeeper's, a creature al- most as vile as himself, and who is now a servant here ; and with this precious pair to guard me I grew up to be fifteen years old. JMy outer life consisted of eating, sleep- ing, reading — for the wretch taught me to read — playing with my dogs and birds, and listening to old Margery's stories. But there was an inward life, fierce and strong, as it was rank and morbid, lived and brooded over alone, when Margery and her master fancied me sleeping in idiotic content. How were they to know that the creature they had reared and made ever had a thought of her own — ever wondered who she was, where she came from, what she was destined to be, and what lay in the great world beyond ? The crooked little monster made a great mis- take in teaching me liow to read ; he should have known that books sow seed that grow up and flourish tall and green, till they become giants in strength. I knew enough to be certain there was a bright and glad world without, from which they shut me in and debarred me; and I knew enough to hate them both for it, with a strong and heartfelt hatred, only second to what I feel now." IN THE DUNGEON. U1 She stopped for a moment, and fixed her dark, gloomy eyes on the swarming floor, and shook off, without a shud- der, the hideous things that crawled over her rich dress. She had scarcely looked at Sir Norman since she began to speak, but he had done enougli looking for them both, never once taking his eyes from the handsome darkening face. He thought how strangely like her story was to Leoline's, both shut in and isolated from the outer world. Verily, destiny seemed to have woven the woof and warp of tlioir fates wonderfully together, for their lives were as much the same as their faces. Miranda, having shook off her crawling acquaintances, watched them glancing along the foul floor in the darkness, and went moodily on. " It was three years ago, when I was flft(^en years old, as I told you, that a change took place in my life. Up to that time that miserable dwarf was what people would call my guardian, and did not ti'ouble me nmch with his heavenly company. He was a great deal from our house, sometimes absent for weeks together; and I remem- ber I used to envy the freedom with which he came and went, far more than I ever wondered where he spent his precious time. I did not know then that he belonged to the honorable profession of highwaymen, with variations of coining when travelers were few and money scarce. He was then, and is still, at the head of a formidable gang, over which he wields most desperate authority — as per- haps you have noticed during the brief and pleasant period of your acquaintance." " Really, madam, it struck me that your authority over them was much more despotic than his," said Sir Nor- man, in all sincerity, feeling called upon to give the — well, I'd rather not repeat the word, which is generally spelled with a d and a dash — his due. " No thanks, to him for that 1 He would make me a slave now as he did then, if he dare ; but he has found that poor, trodden worm as I was, I had life enough left to turn and sting." " Which you do with a vengeance ! Oh ! you're a tar- tjir!" remarked Sir Norman to himself. "The saints forefend that Leoline should be like you in temper as she 148 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. is in history and face ; for if she is, my life promises to be a pleasant one." ** This rascally crew of cut-throats, whom his villainous highness headed," said Miranda, "were an almost im- mense number then, being divided in three bodies — Lon- don cut-purses, Hounslow Heath highwaymen, and assist- ant coiners, but all owning him for their lord and master. He told me all this himself one day, when, in an after-din- ner and most gracious mood, he made a boasting display of his wealth and greatness ; told me I was growing up very pretty indeed, and that I was shortly to be raised to the honor, and dignity, and bliss of being his wife. I fancy I must have had a very vague idea of what that one small word meant, and was, besides, in an unusually contented and peaceful state of mind, or I should, undoubtedly, have raised one of his cut-glass decanters and smashed in his head with it. I know how I should receive such an asser- tion from him now, but I think I took it with a resigna- tion then, he must have found mighty edifying ; and when he went on to tell me that all this richness and greatness were to be shared by me when that celestial time came, I think I rather liked the idea than otherwise. The hor- rible creature seemed to have woke up that day, for the first time, and all of a sudden, to a conviction that I was in a fair way to become a woman, and rather a handsome one, and that he had better make sure of me before any accident interfered to take me from him. Full of this laudable notion, he became a daily visitor of mine from thenceforth, and made the discovery, simultaneous with myself, that the oftener he o^^.me the less favor he found in my sight. I had before, tacitly disliked him and shrunk with a natural repulsion from his dreadful ugli- ness ; but now, from negative dislike, I grew to positive hate. The utter loathing and abhorrence I have had for hini ever since, began then — I grew dimly and intuitively conscious of what he would make me, and shrunk f^om my fate with a vague horror not to be told in words. I became strong in my fearful dread of it. I told him I de- tested, abhorred, loathed, hated liim ; that he might keep his riches, greatness, and ungainly self for those who wanted him : thejr were temptutiou^ too weak to move m§. IN THE DUNGEON. 149 Of course, there was raving, and storming, threatening, terrible looks and denunciations, and I quailed and shrunk like a coward, but was obstinate still. Then as a dernier ressort, he tried another bribe — the glorious one of liberty, and the one he knew would conquer me, and it did. He promised me freedom — if I married him I might go out mto the great unknown world, fetterless and free ; and I, oh ! fool that I was I consented. Not that my object was to stay with him one instant longer, after my prison doors were opened ; no, I was not quite so besotted as that — once out, and the little demon might look for me with last year's partridges. Of course, those demoniac eyes read my heart like an open book ; and when I pronounced the fatal * yes,' he laughed in that delightful way of his own, which will probably be the last thing you will hear when you lay your head under the ax. " I don't know who the clergyman that married us was ; but he was a clergyman ; there can be no doubt about that. It was three days after, and for the first time in my fifteen years of life I stood in the sunshine, and daylight, and open air. We drove to the cathedral — for it was in St. Paul's the sacrilege was committed. I never could have walked there, I was so stunned, and giddy, and bewildered. I never thought of the marriage — I could think of nothing but the bright, crashing, sunshiny world without, till I was led up before the clergyman, with much the air, I suppose, of one walking in her sleep. He was a very young man, I remember, and looked from the dwarf to me, and from me to the dwarf, in a great state of fear and uncertainty, but evidently not daring to refuse. Margery and one of his gang were our only attendants, and there, in God's temple, the deed was done, and 1 was made the miserable thing I am to-day." The suppressed passion, rising and throbbing like a white flame in her face and eyes, made her stop for a mo- ment, breathing hard. Looking up she met Sir Norman's gaze and as if there was something in its quiet, pitying tenderness that mesmerized her into calm, she steadily and rapidly went on. " I awoke to a new life after that ; but not to one of freedom and happiness. I was as closely, even more 160 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. I closely, guarded than ever ; and I found, when too late, that I had bartered myself, soul and body, for an empty promise. The only difference was, that I saw more new faces ; for the dwarf began to bring his confederates and subordinates to the house, and would have me dressed up and displayed to them, with a demoniac pride that re- volted me beyond everything else, as if I were a painted puppet or an overgrown wax doll. Most lI the precious crew of cut- throats had wives of their own — some of them a trifle of five or six, according to their fancy ; and these began to be brought with them of an evening ; and then, what with dancing, and music, and cards, and feasting, we had quite a carnival of it till morning. I liked this part of the business excessively well at first, and I was flat- tered and fooled to the top of my bent, and made, from the first, the reigning belle and queen. There was more policy in that than admiration, I fancy ; for the dwarf was all-powerful among them, and dreaded accordingly, and I was the dwarf's pet and plaything, and all-power- ful with him. The hideous creature had a most hideous passion for me then, and I could wind him round my fin- ger as easily as Delilah did Samson; and by his com- mand and their universal consent, the mimicry of royalty was begun, and I was made mistress and sovereign head, even over the dwarf himself. It was a queer whim ; but that crooked slug was always taking such odd notions into his head, which nobody there dared laugh at. The band were bound together by a terrible oath, women and all ; but they had to take another oath then, that of allegiance to me. It quite turned my brain at first ; and my eyes were so dazzled by the pitiful glistening of the pageant, the sham splendor of the sham court, and the half-mocking, half-serious homage paid me, that I could see nothing be- yond the shining surface, and the blackness, and corrup- tion, and horror within, were altogether lost upon me. This feeling increased when, as months and months went by, there were added to the mock peers of the Midnight Court, real nobles from that of St. Charles. I did not know then that they were ruined gamesters, vicious profli- gates, and desperate broken-down roues, who would have gone to pandemonium itself, nightly, for the mad licensQ IN THE DUNGEON. 161 It and lawless excesses they could indulge in here to their heart's content. But I got tired of it all after a time ; my eyes began slowly to open, and my heart — at least, wliat little of that article I ever had — turned sick with hor- ror within me at what I had done. The awful things I saw, the fearful deeds that were perpetrated, would curdle your very blood with horror were I to relate Iheni. You have seen a specimen yourself, in the cold-blooded murder of that wretch, half an hour ago ; and his is not the only life crying for vengeance on these nun. The slightest violation of their oath was punished, and the doom of traitors and informers was instant death, whether male or female. The sham trials and executions always took place in presence of the whole court, to strike a salu- tary horror into them, and never occurred but once a week, when the whole band regularly met. My power con- tinued undiminished ; for they knew either the dwarf or I must be supreme ; and though the queen was bad, the prince was worse. The said prince would willingly have pulled me down from my eminence, and have mounted it himself ; but that he was probably restrained by a feeling that law-makers should not be law-breakers, and that, if he set the example, there would be no end to the insubor- dination and rebellion that would follow." "Were you living here or in London, then?" inquired Sir Norman, taking an advantage of a pause, employed by Miranda in shaking off the crawling beetles. " Oh, in London ! We did not come here until the out- break of the plague — that frightened them, especially the female portion, and they held a scared meeting, and re- solved that we should take up our quarters somewhere else. This place being old and ruined, and deserted, and with all sorts of evil rumors hanging about it, was hit upon ; and secretly, by night, these moldering old vaults were fitted up, and the goods and chattels of the royal court removed. And here I, too, was brought by night under the dwarf's own eye ; for he well knew I would have risked a thousand plagues to escape from hin^.. And here I have been ever since, and here the weekly revels are still held, and may for years to come, unless something ig 4pnQ to-ni^lit to prevent it;. The night before t,hf,a^ 1^ ^ '! , ■ i !1 1 '; i 152 ■■m THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN*. weekly anniversaries they all gather ; but during the rest of the time I am alone with Margery and the dwarf, ana have learned more secrets about this place than they dream of. For the rest, there is little need of explanation — the dwarf and his crew have industriously circulated the rumor that it is haunted ; and some of those white figures you saw with me, and who, by the way, are the daughters of these robbers, have been shown on the broken battle- ments, as if to put the fact beyond doubt. Now, Sir Nor- man, that is all — you have heard my whole history as far as I know it ; and nothing remains but to tell you what you must see yourself, that I am mad for revenge, and must have it, and you must help me ! " Her eyes were sliining with the fierce red fire he had seen in them before, and the white face wore a look so deadly and diabolical that, with all its beauty, it was ab- solutely repulsive. He took a step from her — for in each of those gleaming eyes sat a devil. " You must help me ! " she persisted. " You — you, Sir Norman ! For many a day I've been waiting for a chance like this, and until now I have waited in vain. Alone, I want physical strength to kill him, and I dare not trust any one else. No one was ever cast among us before as you have been ; and now, condemned to die, you must be be desperate, and desperate men will do desperate things. Fate, Destiny, Providence, whatever you like, has thrown you in my way, and help me you must and shall I " "Madam, madam ! what are you saying? How can I help you ! " " There is but one wav — this I " She held up in the pale ray of the lamp something she drew from the folds of her dress, that glistened blue, and bright, and steely in the gloom. -^ " A dagger ! " he exclaimed, with a shudder, and a re- coil. " Madam, are you talking of murder ? " " I told you 1 " she said, through her closed teeth, and with her eyes flaming like fire, " that ridding the earth of that fiend incarnate would be a good deed, and no mur- der ! I would do it myself if I could take him off his guard ; but he never is that with me ; and then my arm is HQt strong enough to reach his black h^art through all (• in IN THE DUNGEON. 15a if that mass of brawn, and blood, and muscle. No, Sir Norman, Doom has allotted it to you — ol)ey, and I swear to you, you shall go free: refuse — and in tin minutes your head will roll under the executioner's ax ! " " Better that than the freedom you offer ! Madam, 1 cannot murder ! " " Coward ! " she passionately cried ; " you fear to do it, and yet you have but a life to lose, and that is lost to you now ! " Sir Norman raised his head ; and even in the darkness she saw the haughty Hush that crimsoned his face. " I fear no man living ; but, madam, I fear One who is higher than man I " " But you will die if you refuse ; and I repeat, again and again, there is no risk. These guards will not let yni out ; but there are more ways of leaving- a room tli in through the door, and I can lead you up behind the tapestry to where lie is standing, and you can stab him through the back, and escape with me ! Quick, quick, there is no time to lose I" " I cannot do it ! " he said, resolutely, drawing back and and folding his arms. " In short, I Avill not do it." There was such a terrible look in the beautiful eyes, that he half-expected to see her spring at him like a wild- cat, and bury the dagger in his own breast. But the rule of life works by contraries ; expect a blow and you will get a kiss, look for an embrace, and you will be startled by a kick. When the virago spoke, her voice was calm, compared with what it had been before, even mild. " You refuse ? Well, a wilful man must have his way ; and since you are so qualmish about a little blood-letting, we must try another plan. If I release you, for short as the time is, I can do it — will you promise me to go direct to the king this very night, and inform him of all you've seen and heard here ? " • She looked at him with an eagerness that was almost fierce ; and in spite of her steady voice, there was some- thing throbbing and quivering, deadly and terrible, in her upturned face. The form she looked at was erect and immovalile, the eyes were cjnictly resolved, the mouth half-pityingly, h:ilf-sadly smiling. w mmm 154 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. " Are you .aware, dear lady, what the result of such a step would be ? " " Death I " she said, coldly. "Death, tiansportation, or lifelong imprisonment to them all — misery and disgrace to many a noble house ; for some I saw tliere were once friends of mine, with families I lionor and respect. Could I bring the dwarf and his at- tendant imps to Tyburn, and treat them to a hempen cra- vat, I would do it without remorse — though the notion of being informer, even then, would not be very pleasant ; but as it is, I cannot be the death of one without ruining all, and as I told you, some of those were once my friends. No, madam, I cannot do it. I have but once to die, and I prefer death here to purchasing life at such a price." ! I There was a short silence, during which they gazed into each other's eyes ominously, and one was about as colorless as the other. Then — " You refuse ? " she coldly said. " I must I But if you can save my life, as you say, why, not do it, and fly with me ? You will find me the truest and most grateful of friends, while life remains." " You are very kind ; but I want no friendship. Sir Nor- man — ^nothing but revenge ! As to escaping, I could have done that any time, since we came here, for I have found out a secret means of exit from each of these vaults, that they know nothing of. But I have stayed to see him dead at my feet — if not by my hand, at least, by my command ; and since you will not do it I will make the attempt my- self. Farewell, Sir Norman Kingsley; before many minutes you will be a helpless corpse, and your blood be upon yourself I " She gave him a glance as coldly fierce as her dagger's glance, and turned to go, when he stepped hastily for- ward and interposed. "Miranda — Miranda — you are crazed I Stop and tell me what you intend to do." " What you feared to attempt," she haughtily replied 5 §h§athe this dagger in his demon li^^^rt I " IN THE DUNGEON. 156 )r- 3II "Miranda, give me the dagger. You must not, you shall not, eoniinit such a crime ! " " Shall not ? she uttered scornfully. " And who are you that dares to spealc to me like this ? Stand aside, coward, and let me pass I " Pardon me, but I cannot, while you hold that dagger. Give it to me, and you shall go free ; but, while you hold it with this intention, for your own sake, I will detain you till some one comes." She uttered a low, fierce cry, and struck at him with it, but he caught her hand, and with sudden force snatched it from her. In doing so he was obliged to hold it with its point towards her, and struggling for it in a sort of frenzy, as he raised the hand that held it, she slipped forward and it was driven half-way to the hilt in her side. There was a low, gasping cry — a sudden clasping of both hands over her heart, a sway, a reel, and she fell headlong prostrate on ihe loathsome floor. Sir Norman stood paralyzed. She half-raised herself on her elbow, drew the dagger from the wound, and a great jet of blood shot up and crimsoned her hands. She did not faint — there seemed to be a deathless energy within her that chained life strongly in its place — she only pressed both hands hard over the wound, and looked mournfully and reproachfully up in his face. Those beautiful, sad, solemn eyes, void of everything savage and fierce were truly Leoline's eyes now. Through all his first shock of horror another thing dawned on his mind : he had looked on this scene before. It was the second view in La Masque's caldron, and but one remained to be verified. The next instant he was down on his knees in a paroxysm of grief and despair. What have I done ? what have I done ? " was his cry. ** Listen I " she said, faintly, raising one finger. " Do you hear that ? " Distant steps were echoing along the passag' Yes ; he heard them, and knew what they were. " They are coming to lead you to death I " she said, with some of her old fire ; " but I will baffle them yet. Take that lamp — go to the wall yonder, and in that cor- ner, near the floor, you wUl see a small iron rmg. PuU 156 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEK. 1^1 it — it does not require much force — and you will find an opening leading through anotlier vault ; at the end there is a broken flight of stairs, mount them, and you will find yourself in the same place from which you fell. Fly, fly 1 There is not a second to lose ! " " 1 low can I fly ? how can I leave you dying here ? ' " I am not dying I " she wildly cried, lifting both hands Vom the wound to push him away, while the blood liowed over the floor. " But we will both die if you stay. Go — go — go I " The footsteps had paused at his door. The bolts were beginning to be withdrawn. He lifted the lamp, flew across his prison, found the ring, and took a pull at it with desperate strength. Part of what appeared to be the solid wall drew out, disci osing an aperture through which he could just squeeze sideways. Quick as thought he was through, forgetting the lamp in his ha: :e. The portion of the wall slid noiselessly back, just as the prison-door was thrown open, and the dwarf's voice was heard, socially inviting him, like Mrs. Bond's ducks, to come and be killed. . Some people talk of darkness so palpable that it may be felt, and, if ever any one was qualified to tell from ex- perience what it felt like, Sir Norman was in that precise condition at that precise period. lie groped his way through the blind darkness along what seen.^d an inter- minable distance, and stumbled, at last, over the broken stairs at the end. With some difficulty, and at the seri- ous risk of his jugular, he mounted them, and found him- self, as Miranda had stated, in a place he knew very well. Once here, he allowed no grass to grow under his feet ; and in five minutes after, to his great delight, he found himself Avhere he had never hoped to be again — in the serene moonlight and the open air, fetterless and free. His horse was still where he had left him, and in a twink- ling he was on his back, and dashing away to the city, to love — to Leolme I ^ LEOLINE'S VISITORS. 167 CHAPTER XV. Ld Ihe je. Ik- leolink's visitors. If things were done twice — but they are not, and never will be, while this whirligig world of mistakes spins round, and all Adam's cliildren, to the end of the chapter, will continue sinning to-day and repenting to-morrow, falling the next and bewailing it the day after. If Leoline had gone to bed directly, like a good, dutiful little girl, as Sir Norman ordered her, she would have saved her- self a good deal of tiouble and tears ; but Leoline and sleep were destined to shake hands and turn their backs on each other that night. It was time for all honest folks to be in bed, and the dark-eyed beauty knew it, too, but she had no notion of going, nevertheless. She stood in the center of the room, where he had left her, with a spot like a scarlet roseberry on either cheek ; a soft, half-smile on the perfect mouth and a light, inexpressibly tender and dreamy, in those Artesian wells of beauty — her eyes. Most young girls of green and tender years, suffering from " Love's young dream," and that sort of thing, have just that soft, shy, brooding look, whenever their thoughts happen to turn to their particular beloved ; and there are few eyes so ugly that it does not beautify, even should tliey be as cross as two sticks. You should have seen Leoline standing in the center of her pretty room, witli her bright rose-satin glancing, and glittering and flowing over rug and mat ; with her black waving hair clustering and curling like shining floss sillc ; with a rich white shimmer of pearls on the pale smooth forehead and large beautiful arms. She did look irresistibly be\vitching, be yond doubt ; and it was just as well for Sir Norman's peace of mind that he did not see her, for he was bad ^jiiougli without that. So she stood thinking tenderly of r 158 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. ! ! ! I him for a half-hour or bo, quite undisturbed by the storm ; and how strange it was that she had risen up that very morning expecting to be one man's bride, and that she should rise up the next, expecting to be another's. She could not realize it at all ; and with a little sigh — half- pleasure, half-presentiment — she walked to the window, drew the curtain, and looked out at the night. All w;is peaceful and serene ; the moon was full to overflowing, and a great deal of extra light ran over the brim ; quit(> a (juantity of stars were out, and were winking pleasantly down at the dark little planet below, that went round and round with grim stoicism, and paid no attention to anybody's business but its own. She saw the heaps of black, cliarred ashes that the rush of rain had quenched ; she saw the still and empty street ; the frowning row of gloomy houses opposite, and the man on guard before one of them. She had watched that man all day, think- ing, with a sick shudder, of the plague-stricken prisoners lie gu irded, and reading its piteous inscription. "Lord, lisive mercy on us ! " till the words seemed branded on her brain. While she looked now, an upper window was opened, a night-cap was thrust out and a voice from its cavernous depths hailed the guard. " Robert I I say, Robert I " " Well ? " said Robert, looking up. " Master and Missus be gone at last, and the rest won't live till morning." " Won't they ? " said Robert, phlegmatically ; " what a pity ! Get 'em ready, and I'll stop the dead-cart when it coines round." Just as he spoke, the well-known rattle of wheels, the loud ringing of the bell, and the monotonous cry of the driver, "Bring out your dead! bring out your dead!" echoed on the pale night's silence ; and the pest-cart came rumbling and jolting along with its load of death. The watchman hailed the driver, according to promise, and they entered the house together, brought out one long, white figure, and then another, and threw tliem on top of the ghastly heap. " We'll have three more for you in an hour or so — don't forget to come round," suggested the watchman. LEOLINE'S VISITORS. 150 the bhe Ime bd of "All riglit!" said the driver, as he took his place, whipped his horse, rung his bell, and jogged along non- chalantly to the plague-pit. Sick at heart, Leoline dropped the curtain, and turned round to see — somebody else standing at her elbow. She had been quite alone when she looked out : she was alone no longer ; there had been no noise, yet some one had en- tered, and was standing beside her. A tivU figure, all in black, with its sweeping velvet rolxjs spangled with stars of golden rubies, a perfect figure of incomparable grace and beauty. It had worn a cloak that had dropped liglitly from its shoulders, and lay on the floor, and the long hair streamed in darkness over shoulder and waist. The face was masked, the form stood erect and perfectly motionless, and the scream of surprise and consternation that arose to Leoline's lips died out in wordless terror. Her noise- less visitor preceived it, and touching her arm lightly with one little white hand, said in her sweetest and most ex- quisite of tones. ** My child, do not tremble so, and do not look so deathly white. You know me, do you not ? " " You are La Masque ? " said Leoline, trembling with nervous dread. " I am, and no stranger to you : though perhaps you think so. Is it your habit every night to look out of your window in full dress until morning ? " "How did you enter?" asked Leoline, her curiosity overcoming for a moment even her fear. " Through the door. Not a difficult thing, either, if you leave it wide open every night, as it is this." " Was it open ? " said Leoline, in dismay. " I never knew it." " Ah ! then it was not you why went out last. Who was it?" - "It was — was — " Leoline's cheeks were scarlet; "it was a friend! " " A somewhat late hour for one's friends to visit them," said La Masque, sarcastically; "and you should learn the precaution of seeing them to the door and fastening it after them." ^ Keat assured I shall do so for the future," said Leoline, 160 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. ^il I with a look that would have reminded Sir Norman of Miranda, had he seen it. " I scarcely expected the honor of any more visits, particularly Iroui strangers, t^-night." " Civil, that ! Will you ask nie to sit down, or am I to consider myself an unseasonable intruder, and depart ? " " Madame, will you do me the honor to be seated. The hour, as you say, is somewhat unseasonable, and you will oblige me by letting me know to what I am indebted fcr the pleasure of this visit, as quickly as possible." There was something quite dignified about Mistress Leoline, as she swept rustling past La Masque, sunk into the pillowy depths of her lounge, and motioned her visitor to a seat with a slight and graceful wave of her hand. Not but that in her secret heart she was a good deal frightened, for something under her pink satin corsage was going pit-a-pat at a wonderful rate ; but she thought that betraying such a feeling would not be the thing. Perhaps the tall, dark figure saw it, and smiled behind her mask ; but outwardly she only leaned lightly against the back of the chair, and glanced discreetly at the door: " Are you sure we are quite alone ? " "Quite." " Because," said La Masque, in her low, silvery tones, " What I have come to say is not for the ears of any third person living." "We are entirely alone. Madam," replied Leoline, opening her black eyes very wide. " Prudence is gone, and I do not know when she will be back." "Prudence will never come back," said La Masque quietly. " Madame I " " My dear, do not look so shocked — it is none of her fault. You know she deserted you for fear of the plague." " Yes, yes ! " " Well, that did not save her ; nay, it even brought on what she dreaded so much. Your nurse is plague- stricken, my dear, and lies ill unto death in the pest-house in Fins- bury Fields." " Oh, dreadful ! " exclaimed Leoline, while every drop of blood fled from her face. "• My poor, poor old nurse 1 " "Your poor, poor old nurse left you without uiucU LEOLINE'S VISITORS. 161 )f her igue." it on licken, Fins- drop bse ! " liiiUcU tenderness when she thought you dying of the same dis- ease," said La Masque, quietiy. "Oh, that is nothing. The suddenness, the shock drove her to it. My poor, dear Prudence." " Well, you can do nothing for her now," said La Mas- que, in a tone of slight impatience. " Prudence is beyond all human aid, and so — let her rest in peace You were carried to the plague-pit yourself, for dead, were you not?" " Yes," answered the pale lips, wh* le she shivered all over at the recollection. « And was saved by — who were you saved by, my dear ? " " By two gentlemen." " Oh, I know that ; what were their names ? " " One was Mr. Ormiston, the other was," hesitating and blushing vividly, " Sir Norman Kingsley." La Masque leaned across her chair, and laid one dainty finger lightly on the girl's hot cheek. " And for which is that blush, Leoline ? " " Madame, was it only to ask me questions you came here ? " said Leoline, drawing proudly back, though the hot red spot grew hotter and redder ; " if so, you will ex- cuse my declining to answer any more." ** Child, child I " said La Masque, in a tone so strangely sad that it touched Leoline ; " do not be angry with me. It is no idle curiosity that sent me here at this hour to ask impertinent questions, but a claim that I have upon you, stronger than that of any one else in the world." Leoline's beautiful eyes opened wider yet. "A claim upon me I How? why? I do not under- stand." " All in good time. Will you tell me something of your past history, Leoline ? " « Madame Masque, I have no history to tell. All my life I have lived alone with Prudence ; that is the whole of it ii nine words." La Masque half laughed. " Short, sharp, and decisive. Had you never a father or mother ? " ♦* There is a slight probability I may have had at some 162 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. I'. 'I past period," said Leoline, sighing ; " but none that I eVer knew." " Why does not Prudence tell you ? " " Prudence is only my nurse, and says she has nothing to tell. My parents died when I was an infant, and left me in her care — that is her story." " A likely one enough, and yet I see by your face that you doubt it." " I do doubt it ! There are a thousand little outward things that make me fancy it is false, and an inward voice that assures me it is so." " Then let me tell you that inward voice tells false- hoods, for I know that your father and mother are both dead these fourteen years I " Leoline's great black eyes were fixed on her face with a look so wild and eager, that La Masque laid her hand lightly and soothingly on her shoulder. " Don't look at me with such a spectral face ! What is there so extraordinary in all I have said ? " " You said you knew my father and mother." " No such thing ! I said I knew they were dead, but tht other fact is true also; I did know them when living." " Madame, who are you ? Who were they ? " " Me ? Oh, I am La Masque, the sorceress, and they — they were Leoline's father and mother ! " and again La Masque slightly laughed. " You mock me, madame?" cried Leoline, passionately. « You are cruel — you are heartless ! If you know any- thing, in Heaven's name tell me — if not, go and leave me in peace ! " " Thank you ! I shall do that presently ; and as to the other — of course I shall tell you ; what else do you sup- pose I liave come for to-night? Look here! Do you see this?" She drew out from some hidden pocket in her dress a small and beautifully wrought casket of ivory and silver, with straps and clasps of silver, and a tiny key of the same. " Well ? " asked Leoline, looking from it to her, witU the blank air of one utterly at a loss. LEOLINE'S VISITORS. 168 ever hing [ left that ward v^oice alse- both with hand lat is , but vhen ey— n La tely. my- i me ► the siip- i see ss a vei% the ;7ith "In this casket, my dear, there is a roll of papers, closely written, which you are to read as soon as I leave you. Those papers contain your whole history — do you understand ? " She was looking so white and staring so hard and so hopelessly, that there was no need of the question. She took the casket and gazed at it with a bewildered air. "My child, have your thoughts gone wool-gatherii p "; Do you not comprehend what I have said to you ? Yii.i whole history is hid in that box ? " « I know," said Leoline, slowly, and with her eyes again riveted to the black mask. " But, madame, who are you ? " « Have I not told you ? What a pretty in(iuisit()r it is! I am La IVIasque — your frif3nd, now; something moro soon, as you will see when you read what I have spoken of. Do not ask me how I have come by it — you will read all about it there. I do not know that I would give it to you to-night, but I liave a strange foreboding that it is destined to be my last on earth. And, Leoline, ray child, before I leave you, let me hear you say you will not hate me when you read what is there." " What have you done to me. Why should I hate you?" « Ah ! you will find that all out soon enough. Do con- tent me, Leoline — let me hear you say : ' La Masque, whatever you have done to me, however you have wronged me, I will forgive you ! ' Can you say that? " Leoline repeated it simply, like a little child. La Masque took her hfind, held it between both her own, leaned over and looked earnestly in her face. " My little Leoline I my beautiful rosebud ! May God bless you and grant you a long and happy life with — shall I say it, Leoline ? " " Please — no ! " whispered Leoline, shyly. La Masque softly patted the little tremulous hand. " We are both saying the name now in our hearts, my dear, so it is little matter whether our lips repeat it or not. He is worthy of you, Leoline, and your life will be a happy one by his side ; but there is another/' She paused and lowered her voice. " When have you seen Count L'Estraii{^'t' ? " 164 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. " Not since yesterday, madame." " Beware of him ! Do you know who he is, Leoline ? " « I know nothing of him but his name." " Then do not seek to know," said LaMasque, emphat- ically. " For it is a secret you would tremble to hear. And now I must leave you — come with me to the door, and fasten it as soon as I go out, lest you should forgt;^ it altogether. " Leoline, with a sort of dazed bewilderment, thrust th'^, precious little casket into the bosom of her dress, and taking up the lamp, preceded her visitor down-stairs. At the door they paused, and La Masque, with her hand on her arm, repeated, in a low, earnest voice : " Leoline, beware of Count L'Estrange, and become Lady Kingsley as soon as you can ! " '* I will bear that name to-morrow ! " thought Leoline, with a glad little thrill at her heart, as La Masque flitted out into the moonlight. And she closed and locked the door, driving the bolts into their sockets, and making all secure. " I defy any one to get in again to-night ! " she said, smiling at her own dexterity ; and lamp in hand, she ran lightly up-stairs to read the long unsolved riddle. So eager ^vas she, that she had crossed the room, laid the lamp on the table, and sat do\vn before it, ere she became aware that she was not alone. Some one was leaning against the mantel, his arm on it, and his eyes on her, gazing with an air of incomparable coolness and ease. It was a man this time — something more than a man, a count, and Count L'Estrange, at that ! Leoline sprung to her feet with a wild scream, a cry full of terror, amaze, and superstitious dread ; and the count raised his hand with a self-possessed smile. " Pardon, fair Leoline, if I intrude ! But have I not a right to come at all hours and visit my bride ? " " Leoline is no bride of yours ! " retorted that young lady, passionately, her indignation overpowering both fear and surprise. " And what is more, never will be I Now. sir ! " " So my little bird of paradise can fire up, I see ! As to your beinp^ my bride, that remains to be seen. You prom- ised to ])e to-night, you know 1 " LEvOLINE'S VISITORS, 165 not a " Then I'll recall that promise. I have changed my mmd." " Well, that's not very astonishing ; it is but the privi- lege of your sex ! Nevertheless, I'm afraid I must insist on your becoming Countess L'Estrange, and that im- mediately ! " •' Never, sir ! I will die first ! " '* Oh no ! We could not spare such a bright little oeauty out of this ugly world ! You will live, and live for me ! " " Sir i " cried Leoline, white with passion, and her black eyes blazing with a fire that would ha^^e killed him, could fiery glances slay, " I do not know how you have entered here ; but I do know, if you are a gentleman, you will leave me instantly ! Go, sir ! I never wish to see you again I " "But when I wish to ^ee you so much, my darling Leoline," said the count, with provoking indifference, ** what does a little reluctance on your part signify ? Get your hood and mantle, my love — my horse awaits us without — and let us fly where neither plague nor mortal man will interrupt our nuptials I " " Will no one take this man away ? " she cried, look- ing helplessly round, and wringing her hands. " Certainly not, my dear — not even Sir Norman King- sley ! George, I am afraid this pretty little vixen will not go peaceably ; you had better oome in." With a smile on his face, he took a step toward her. Shrieking wildly, she darted across the room, and made for the door just as somebody else was entering it. The next instant a shawl was thrown over her head, her cries smothered in it, and she was lifted in a pair of strong arms, carried down-stairs, and out into the night. As to prom- .,1 166 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. CHAPTER XVI. THE THIRD VISION. Ill Presentiments are strange things. From the first moment Sir Norman entered the city, and his thoughts had been able to leave Miranda and find themselves wholly on Leoline, a heavy foreboding of evil to her had oppressed him. Some danger, he was sure, had befallen her during his absence — how could it be otherwise with the Earl of Rochester and Count L'Estrange both on her track? Perhaps, by this time, one or other had found, her, and alone and unaided she had been an easy victim, and was now borne beyond his reach forever. The thought goaded him and his horse almost to distraction ; for the moment it struck him, he struck spurs into his horse, making that unoffending animal jump spasmodi- cally, like one of those prancing steeds Miss Bonheur is fond of depicting. Through the streets he flew at a frantic rate, growing more excited and full of apprehensions the nearer he came to old London Bridge ; and calling him- self a select litany of hard names inwardly, for having left the dear little thing at all. " If I find her safe and well," thought Sir Norman, emphatically, " nothing short of an earthquake or dying of the plague will ever induce me to leave her again, un- til she is Lady Kingsley, and in the old manor at Devon- shire. What a fool, and idiot, and ninny I must have been, to have left her as I did, knowing those two sleuth- hounds were in full chase I What are all the Mirandas and midnight queens to me, if Leoline is lost ? " That last question was addressed to the elements in general ; and as they disdained reply, he cantered on furi- ously, till the old house by the river was reached. It THE THIRD VISION. 167 was the third time that night he had paused to contem- plate it, and each time with very different feelings ; first, from simple curiosity ; second, in an ecstasy of deliglit, and tliird and last, in an agony of apprehension. All around was peaceful and still; moon and stars sailed serentily through a sky of silver and snow ; a faint cool breeze floated up from the river and fanned his hut nnd fevered forehead ; the whole city lay wrapped in stiihu-."^ s as profound and deathlilve as the fableil one of the mm hie prince in the Eastern tale — nothing living moved abroad but the lonely night-guard keeping their dreary vigils be- fore the plague-stricken houses, and tlie ever-present, ever- busy pest-cart, witli its mournful bell and dreadful cry. As far as Sir Norman could see, no other human being but himself and the solitary watchman, so often mentioned, were visible. Even he could scarcely be said to be present ; for, though loaning against tlic house with his halbert on his shoulder, he was sound asleep at his post, and far away in the land of dreams. It was the sec- ond night of his watch ; and with a good conscience and a sound digestion, there is no earthly anguish short of the toothache strong enough to k6ep a man awake two nights in succession. So sound were his balmy slumbers in his airy chamber that not even the loud clatter of Sir Norman's horse's hoofs proved strong enough to arouse him ; and that young gentleman, after glancing at hira, made up his mind to try to find out for himself before arousing him to seek information. Securing his horse, he looked up at the house with wistfully earnest eyes, and saw that the solitary light still burned in her cham- ber. It struck him now how very imprudent it was to keep that lamp burning ; for if Count L'Estrange saw it, it was all up with Leoline — and there was even more to be dreaded from him than from the earl. How was he to find out whether that illuminated chamber had a ten- ant or not ? Certainly, standing there staring till dooms- day would not do it ; and there seemed but two ways, that of entering the house at once, or arousing the man. But the man was sleeping so soundly that it seempd a pity to awake him for a tritlo ; mi I, nft('r nil, there could be no ^roat barn) or indisgn/viou •]) In^ entering to see if 168 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. his l)ri(le was safe. Probably Leoline was asleep, and would know nothing about it; or, even were she wide awtil.i', and watchful, she was altogether too sensible a girl to be displeased at his anxiety about her. If she wen; still awake, and waiting for day-dawn, he resolved to sfc ly with her and keep her from feeling lonesome un- til th;it time came — if she were asleep, he would steal out softly Mgain, and keep guard at her door until mornisn^. Full of these praiseworthy resolutions, he tried tho han»Uo of the door, half expecting to find it locked, and himself obliged to perpetrate an entrance through the window ; but no, it yielded to his touch and he went in. Hall and staircase were intensely dark, but he knew his way with- out a pilot this time, ajid steered clear of all shoals and quicksands, through the hall and up tlie stairs. The door of the lighted room — Leoline's room — lay wide open, and he paused on the threshold to reconnoiter. He had gone softly for fear of startling her, and now, with the same tender caution, he glanced round the room. . The lamp burned on the dainty dressing-table, where undis- turbed lay jewels, perfume-bottles, sprinkling-glass and mirror. The cithern lay unmolested on the couch, the rich curtains were drawn ; everything was as he had left it last — everything but the pretty pink figure, with droop- ing eyes, and pearls in the waves of her rich black hair. He looked round for the things she had worn, hoping she had taken them off and retired to rest, but they were not to be seen ; and with a cold sinking of the heart, he went noiselessly across the room, and to the bed. It was empty, and showed no trace of having been otherwise since ho and the pest-cart driver had borne from it the apparently lifeless form of Leoline. Yes, she was gone ; and Sir Norman turned for a moment so sick with utter dread that he leaned against one of the tall carved posts, and hated himself for having left her with a heartlessness that his worst enemy could not have surpassed. Then aroused into new and spasmodic energy by the exigency of the case, he seized the lamp, and going out into the hall, made the house ring from basement to attic with her name, no reply but that hollow, mei^in'^holy echo that sounds ^Q lugubriously through empty houses, was returned j and THE THIRD VISION. 169 he jumped down-stairs with an impetuous rush, flinging back every door in the hall below with a crash, and flying wildly from room to room. In solemn, grim repose they lay ; but none of them held the bright ligure in rose-satin he sought. And he left them in d(!spair, and went bnck to her chamber again. " Leoline ! Leoline ! Leoline ! " lie called, while he rushed impetuously up-stairs, and down- stairs, and in my lady's chamber ; bu^ Leoline aiiswi ivd not — perhaps never would answer more ! liven " hoping against hope," he had given up the chase at last — no I eo- line did that house hold; and with this conviction de- spairingly impressed on his mind. Sir Norman Kingsley covered his face with his hands, and uttered a dismal groan. Yet, forlorn as was the case, he groaned but once, " only that and nothing more " ; there was no time for such t^mall luxuries as groaning and tearing his hair, and boiling over with wrath and vengeanc e against the human race generally, and those twodia])o]i('al specimens of it, the Earl of Rochester and Count L'Est range, par- ticularly. He plunged head-foremost down-stairs, and out of the door. There he was impetuously bionght up all standing; for somebody stood before it, gazing up at the gloomy front with as much earnestness as he had done himself, and against this individual he rushed reck- lessly with the shock that nearly sent the pair of them over into the kennel. " Sacr-r-re ! " cried a shrill voice, in tones of indignant remonstrance. "What do you mean, monsieur? Are you drunk, or crazy, that you come running head-fore- most into peaceable citizens, and throwing them heels up- permost on the king's highway ? Stand off, sir ! and think yourself lucky that I don't run you through with my dirk for such an insult ! " At the first sound of the outraged treVjle tones. Sir Norman had started back, and glared upon the speaker with much the same expression of countenance as an in- censed tiger. The orator of the spirited address had stooped to pick up his plumed cap, and recover his center of gravity, which was considerably knocked out of place by the unexpected collision, and held forth with very fla^shing eyes, and altogether too an^ry to recognize hi^ 170 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. auditor. Sir Norman waited until he had done, and then springing at him, grabbed him l)y the collar. " You young hound," he exclaimed, fairly lifting him oflf his feet with one hand, and shaking him as if he would have wriggled him out of hose and doublet. " You infer- nal young jackanapes I I'll run you through in less tlian two minutes, if you don't tell me where you have talten her." The astonishment, not to say consternation, of Master Hubert — for that small young gentleman and no ether it was — on having his ideas thus shaken out of him, was unbounded, and held him perfectly speechless, while Sir Norman glared at and shook him in a way tliat would have instantaneously killed him if his looks were light- ning. The boy had recognized his aggressor, and after his tirst galvanic shock, struggled like a little hero to free himself, and at length succeeded by an artful spring. " Sir Norman Kingsley," he cried, keeping a safe yard or two of pavement between him and that infuriated young knight, " have you gone mad, or what, in Heaven's name, is the meaning of all this ? " " It means," exclaimed Sir Norman, drawing his sword, and flourishing it within an inch of the boy's curly head, " that you'll be a dead page in less than half a minute, without you tell me immediately where she has been taken to." " Where who has been taken to ? " inquired Hubert, opening his bright and indignant black eyes in a way that reminded Sir Norman forcibly of Leoline. " Pardon, monsieur, I don't understand at all." " You young villain ! Do you mean to stand up there and tell me to my face that you have not searched for her, and found her, and have carried her off ? '* " Why, do you mean the lady we were talking of, that was saved from the river ? " asked Hubert, a new light dawning upon him. " Do I mean the lady we were talking of ? " repeated Su* Norman, with another furious flourish of his sword. « Yes, I do mean the lady we were talking of ; and what's jjjppQ — J mean to pin you where you stand^ against th?^t THE THIRD VISIOJT. 171 wall, unless you tell me instantly, where she has been taken." " Monsieur I " exclaimed the boy, raising his hand with an earnestness there was no mistaking, " I do assure you, upon my honor, that I know nothing of tiie liuly what- ever ; that I have not found her ; that I have never sot eyes on her since the earl saved her from the river." The earnest tone of truth, would, in itself, almost have convinced Sir Norman, but it was not that, that matU3 him drop his sword and wilt so suddenly down. Tlie pale, startled f;\ ce ; the dark, solemn eyes, were so exactly Leoline's that they thrilled him through and through, and almost made him believe, for a moment, he was tiilking to Leoline himself. " Are you — are you sure you are not Tjcoline ? " he in- quired, almost convinced, for an instant, by the marvelous resemblance, that it was really so. "Me? Positively, Sir Norman, I cannot understand this at all, unless you wish to enjoy yourself at my ex- pense." ** Look here. Master Hubert I " said Sir Norman, with a sudden change of look and tone. " If you do not under- stand, I shall just tell you, in a word or two, how matters are, and then let me hear you clear yourself. You know the lady we were talking about, that Lord Rochester picked up afloat, and sent you in search of ? " "Yes — yes." « Well," went on Sir Norman, with a sort of grim stoi- cism. " After leaving you, I started on a little expedition of my own, two miles from the city, from which expedi- tion I returned ten minutes ago. When I left the lady was secure ani safe in this house ; when I came back she was gone. You were in search of her — had told me your- self you were determined on finding her, and having her carried off ; and now, my youthful friend, put this and that together," with a momentary returning glare, *» and see what it amounts to ! " " It amounts to this ! " retorted his youthful friend, stoutly ; that I know nothing whatever about it. You may make out a case of strong circumstantial evidence I, If I i in THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. against me ; but if the lady has been carried off, I have had no hand in it." Agfain Sir Norman was staggered by the frank, bold gaze and truthful voice, but still the string was in a tangle somewhere. " And where have you been ever since ? " he began, severely, and with the air of a lawyer about to go into rigid cross-examination. " Searching for her," was the prompt reply. « Where ? " " Through the streets ; in the pest-houses, and at the plague-pit." " How did you find out she lived here ? " " I did not find it out. When I became convinced she was in none of the places I have mentioned, I gave up the search in despair, for to-night, and wjis returning to his lordship to report my ill success." " Why then, were you standing in front of her house, gaping at it with all the eyes in your head, as if it were the eighth wonder of the world ? " " Monsieur has not the most courteous way of asking questions that I ever heard of ; but I have no particular objection to answer him. It struck me that, as Mr. Ormis- ton brought the lady up this way, and as I saw you and he haunting this place so much to-night, I thought her residence was somewhere here, and I paused to look at the house as I went along. In fact, I intended to ask old sleepy-head, over there, for further particulars, before I left the neighborhood, had not you, Sir Norman, run bolt into me, and knocked every idea clean out of my head." " And you are sure you are not Leoline ? " said Sir Normfin, suspiciously. " To the best of my belief. Sir Norman, I am not," re- plied Hubert, reflectively. " Well, it is all very strange, and very aggravating," said Sir Norrnan, sighing and sheathing his sword. " She is gone, at all events ; no doubt about that — and if you have not carried her off, somebody else has." " Perhaps she has gone herself," insinuated Hubert. "Bah! Gone herself!" said Sir Norman, scornfully. « The idea is beneath contempt ! I tell you, Master Fine- THE THIRD VISION. 178 n feathers, the lady and I were to be married bright and early to-morrow morning, and leave tliis disgusting city for Devonshire. Do you suppose, tlien, she would run out in the small hours of the morning, and go prancing about the streets, or eloping with herself ? " " Why, of course. Sir Norman, I can't take it upon my- self to answer positively ; but, to use the mildi^st phrase', I must say the lady seems decidedly eccentric, and capable of doing very queer things. I hope, however, you bclit^vc me; for 1 earnestly assure you I never laid eyes' on her but that once." " I believe you," said Sir Norman, with another pro- found and l)n)ken-h carted sigh, "and I'm only too sure she has lieen abducted by that consummate s(,'oundrel and treacherous villain. Count L'Estrange." " Count wJio ? " said Hubert, with a quick start, and a look of intense curiosity. " What was the name ? " " L'Estrange — a scoundrel of the deepest dye ! Per- haps you know him ?" " No," replied Hubert, with a queer, half-musing smile, " no ; but I have a notion I have heard the name. Was he a rival of yours ? " " I should think so ! He was to have been married to the lady this very night." " He was, eh ? And what stopped the match ? " " She took the plague ! " said Sir Norman, strange to say, not at all offended at the boy's familiarity. " And would have been thrown into the plague-pit but for me, and when she recovered she accepted me and cast him off!" " A quick exchange ! The lady's heart must be most flexible, or unusually large, to be able to hold so many at once." " It never held him," said Sir Norman, frowning ; " slie was forced into the marriage by her mercenary friends. Oh ! if I had him here, wouldn't I make him wish the highwaymen had shot him through the head and done for him, before I would let him go ! " " What is he like — this Count L'Estrange ? " said Hubert, carelessly. '* Like tbp! blackhearted traitor and villain he is I " re- m '' t I m 174 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEK plied Sir Norman, with more energy than truth ; for he had ca,ught but passing glimpses of the count's features, and those showed him they were decidedly prepossessing ; ** and he slinks along like a coward and and an abductor as he is, in a slouched hat and shadowy cloak. Oh I if I had him here ! " repeated Sir Norman, with vivacity, "wouldn't I—" " Yes, of course you would," interposed Hubert, " and serve him right, too! Have you made any inquiries about the matter — for instance, of our friend, sleeping the sleep of the just, across there ? " "No— why?" " Why, it seems to me, if she's been carried off before he fell asleep, he has probably heard or seen something of it ; and I think it would not be a bad plan to step over and inquire." « Well, we can try," said Sir Norman, with a despair- ing fare ; " but I know it will end in disappointment and vexation of spirit, like all the rest ! " With which dismal view of things, he crossed the street side by side with his jaunty young frieiid. The watchman was still enjoying the balmy, and snoring in short, sharp snorts, when Master Hubert remorselessly caught him by the shoulder, and began a series of shakes and pokes, and digs, and " hallos ! " and " wake ups ! '* while Sir Norman stood near and contemplated the scene with a pensive eye. At last, after undergoing a severe course of this treatment the watchman was induced to open his eyes on this mortal life, and transfix the two be- holders with an intensely vacant and blank stare. "Hey?" he inquired, helplessly. "What was you a-saying of, gentlemen ? What was it ? " " We weren't a-saying of anything as yet," returned Hubert ; " but we mean to, shortly ! Are you quite sure you are wide awake ? " " What do you want ? " was the cross-question, given by way of answer. "What do you come botliering me for at such a rate, all night, I wnnt to know ? " " Keep civil, friend, we wear swords," said Hubert^ touching, v/ith dignity, the hilt of a little dagger he ■ THE THIRD VISION*. ITS to )U re le carried ; ^* we only want to ask you a few questions. First, do you see that house over yonder ? '' " Oh ! I see it," said the man, gruffly ; " I'm not blind ! " " Wellj who was the last person you saw come out of that house ? " - " I don't know who they was I " still more gruffly. " I ain't got the pleasure of their acquaintance I " " Did you see a young lady come out of it lately ? " " Did I see a young lady ? " burst out the watchman, in a high key of aggrieved expostulation. " How many more times this blessed night am I to be asked about that young lady ? First and foremost, there comes two young men which this here is one of them, and they take out the young lady and have her hauled away in the dead- cart ; then comes along anotlier, as wants to know all the particulars, and by the time he gets properly away, somebody else comes and brings her back like a drowned rat. Then all sorts of people goes in and out, till I get tired looking at them, and then fall asleep, and before I've been in that condition above a minute, you two come punching me and waking me up to ask questions about her ? I wish that young lady was in Jericho — I do!" said the watchman, with smothered growl. « Come, come, my man," said Hubert, slapping him soothingly on the shoulder. "Don't be savage, if you can help it ! This gentleman has a gold coin in some of his pocke uS, I know, and it will fall to you if you keep quiet and ansv er decently. Tell me how many have been in that house since the young lady was brought back like a drow led rat?" "Hew many? "said the man, meditati7ely, with his eyes fired on Sir Norman's garments, and he, perceiving that, imiiiediately gave him tlie promised coin to refresh his memory, which it did with amazing quickness. " How many — ah — let me see ; there was the yourg man that brought her in and left her there, and came out again and went away. By-and-by he came back with another, whifh T think this as g:ive me the money is him. After a little they came out, tirst the other one, then this one, aiid went off ; and the next tliat went in was a tall ' P' 176 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. woman in black, with a mask on, and right behind her there came two men; the woman in the mask came out after a while ; and about ten minutes after, the two men followed, and one of them carried something in his arms, that didn't look unlike a lady with her head in a shawl. Anything wrong, sir ? " as Sir Norman gave a violent start and caught Hubert by the arm. " Nothing ! Where did they carry her to ? What did they do with her ? Go on ! go on ! " " Well," said the watchman, eying the speaker curiously, "I'm going to. They went along, down to the river, both of them, and I saw a boat shove off, shortly after, and that something, with its head in a shawl, lying as peaceable as a lamb, with one of the two beside it. That's all — I went asleep about then, till yon two were shaking me and waking me up." Sir Norman and Hubert looked at each c»ther, one be- tween despair and rage, the other with a thoughtful, half- inquiriiig air, as if he had some secret to tell, and was mentally questioning whether it was safe to do to. On the whole, he seemed to come to the conclusion, that a silent tongue maketh a wise head, and n dding and say- ing, " Thank you I " to the watchman, he j)assed his arm through Sir Norman's, and drew him back to the door of Leoline's house. "There is a light within," he said, looking up at it; "how comes that ? " " I found the lamp burning when I returned, and every- thing undisturbed. They must have entered noiselessly, and carried her off without a struggle," replied Sir Nor- man, with a sort of groan. " Have you searched the house — searched it well ?" " Thoroughly — from top to bottom ! " "It seems to me there ought to be some trace. Will you come back with me and look again ? " " It is no use ; but there is nothing else I can do ; so come along ! " They entered the house, and Sir Norman led tlie page directly to Leoline's room, where the light was. " I left her here when 1 went away, and here the lamp THE THIRD VISION. 177 was burning when I came back ; so it must have been from this room she was taken." Hubert was gazing slowly and critically round, taking note of everything. Something glistened and flashed on the floor, under the mantel, and he went over and picked it up. " What have you there ? " asked Sir Norman, in sur- prise ; for the boy had started so suddenly, and flushed so violently, that it might have astonished any one. " Only a shoe-buckle — a gentleman's — do you recognize it ? " . Though he spoke in his usual careless way, and half- hummed the air of one of Lord Rochester's love songs, he watched him keenly as he examined it. It was a dia- mond buckle, exquisitely set, and of great beauty and value ; but Sir Norman knew nothing of it. " There are initials upon it — see there I " said Hubert, pointing, and still watching him with the same powerful glance. " The letters C. W. That can't stand for Count L'Estrange." "Who then can it stand for ? " inquired Sir Norman, looking at him fixedly, and with far more penetration than the court page had given him credit for. " I am certain you know." " I suspect ! " said the boy, emphatically, " nothing more ; and if it is as I believe, I will bring you news of Leoline before you are two hours older." " How am I to know you are not deceiving me, and will not betray her into the power of the Earl of Rochester — if, indeed, she be not in his power rjready." " She is not in it, and never will be through me I I feel an odd interest in this matlier, and I will be true to you. Sir Norman — though whj I should be, I really don't know. I give you my word Oi honor tliat I will do what I can to find Leoline, and restore her to you ; and I have never yet broken my word of honor to any man," said Hubert, drawing himself up. " Well, I will trust you, because I cannot do anything better," said Sir. Norman, rather dolefully , " but why not let me go with you ? " ^^^<^»;^^»^ 178 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. ** No, no ! that would never do ! I must go alone, and vou must trust me implicitly. Give me your hand upon it." They shook hands silently, went down-stairs, and stood for a moment at tlie door. "You'll find me hera at any hour between this and morning," said Sir Norman; "farewell now, and God speed you ! " The boy waved his hand in adieu, and started off at a sharp pace. Sir Norman turned in the opposite direction for a short walk, to cool the fever in his blood, and think over all that had happened. As he went slowly along, in the shadow of the houses, he suddenly tripped up over something lying in his path, and was nearly precipitated over it. Stooping down to examine the stumbling-block, it proved to be the rigid body of a man, and thf; t man was Ormiston, stark and dead, with his face upturned to the calm night^sky. THE HIDDEN FACE. 17C' CHAPTER XVII. THE HIDDEN FACE. When Mr. Malcolm Ormiston, with his usual good sense and penetration, took himself off, and left Leoline and Sir Norman t^te-d-tete^ his steps turned as mechanically as the needle to the North Star toward La ]Masque's house. Before it he wandered, around it he wandered, like an un- easy ghost, lost in speculation about the hidden face, and fearfully impatient about the flight of time. If La Masque saw him hovering aloof and unable to tear himself away, perhaps it might touch her obdurate heart, and cause her to shorten the dreary interval, and summon him to her presence at once. Just then some one opened the door, and his heart began to beat with anticipation ; some one pronounced his name, and, going over, he saw the ani- mated bag of bones — otherwise his lady-love's vassal and porter. " La Masque says," began the attenuated lackey, and Ormistcn's heart nearly jumped out of his mouth, " that she can't have anybody hanging about her house like its shadow ; and she wants you to go away, and keep away, till the time comes she has mentioned." So saying, the skeleton shut the door, and OrmistoJi's heart went down to zero. There being nothing for it lytit obedience, however, he slowly and reluctantly turii'd away, feeling in his bones, that if ever he came to the bliss and ecstasy of calling La Masque Mrs. Ormiston, the gray mare in his stable would be by a long odds the better iKjrse. Unintentionally his steps turned to the water-side, and lie descended the flight of stairs, determined to get into a boat and watch the illumination from the river. Late I ill i 180 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. as was the hour, the Thames seemed alive with wherries and barges, and their numerous lights danced along the surface like fireflies over a marsh. A gay barge, gilded and cushioned, was going slowly past ; and as he stood directly under the lamp, he was recognized by a gentleman within it, who leaned over and hailed him : "OrmisLon. I say, Ormiston." " Well, my lord," said Oviniston, recognizing the liand- some face and animated voice of the Earl of Rochester. " Hn ve you any engageiiienfc for tho next half-hour ? If not, do me the favor to take a seat here, and watch Lon- don in flames from the river." " With all my heart," said Ormiston, running down to the water's edge, and leaping into the boat. " With all this bustle of life around here, one would think it were noonday instead of midnight." " The whole city is astir about these fires. Have you any idea they will be successful ? " " Not the least. You know, my lord, the prediction runs, that the plague will rage till the living are no longer able to bury the dead." *' It will soon come to that," said the earl, shuddering slightly, "if it continues increasing much longer as it does now daily. How do the bills of mortality run to-day ? " "I have not heard. Hi>rk! There goes St. Paul's, tolling twelve." " And there goes a flash of fire — the first among many. Look, look ! IIow they spring up into the black dark- ness." " They will not do it long. Look at the sky, my lord." The earl glanced up at the midnight sky, of a dull and dingy red color, except where black and heavy clouds were heaving like angry billows, all dingy with smoke and streaked with bars of inflamed fiery red. " I see ! There is a storm coming, and a heavy one I Our -worthy burghers and most v/orshipful lord mayor will see their fires extinguished shortly, and themselves sent home with a wet jacket." " And for weeks, almost months, there has not fallen a drop of raim" Remarked Ormiston, gravely. fr- 1 . r THE HIDDEN FACE. 181 my M ! *» A remarkable coincidence, truly. There seems to be a fatality hanging over this devoted city." " I wonder your lordship remains ? " The earl shrugged his shoulders significantly. " It is not so easy leaving it as you think, Mr. Ormis- ton ; but I am to turn my back to it to-morrow foi a brief period. You are aware, I suppose that the court leaves before daybreak for Oxford ? " " I believe I have heard something of it — how long to remain ? " " Till Old Rowlie takes it into his head to come back again " said the earl, familiarly " which will probably be in a week or two. Look at that sky, all black and scarlet ; and look at those people — I scarcely thouglit there were half the number left alive in London." « Even the sick have come out to-night," said Ormiston. ♦* Half the pest-stricken of the city have left their beds, full of new-born hope. One would think it were a car- nival." " So it is — a carnival of death 1 I hope, Ormiston," said the earl, looking at him with a light laugh, " the pretty little white fairy we rescued from the river is not one of the sick parading the streets." Ormiston looked grave. " No, my lord, I think she is not. I left her safe and secure." « Who is she, Ormiston ? " coaxed the earl, laughingly. " Pshaw, man ! don't make a mountain out of a mole-hill I Tell me her name ? " " Her name is Leoline." « What else ? " " That is just what I would like to have some one tell me. I give you my honor, my lord, I do not know." The earl's face, half-i iignant, half incredulous, wholly curious, made Ormiston smile. ^ " It is a positive fact, my lord. I asked her her name, and she told me Leoline — a pretty title enough, but rather unsatisfactory." " How long have you known her ? " " To the best of my belief," said Ormiston, musingly, ** about four hours." m THE MIDNIGHT QUtJEN. 1 1 % " Nonsense ! " cried the earl, energetically. " What are you telling me, Ormiston ? You said she ■«ra8 Jin old friend." " I beg your pardon, my lord, I said no such thing. I told you she had escaped from her friends, which was strictly true." " Then how the demon had you the impudence to come up and carry her off in that style ? I certainly had a better right to her than you — the right of discovery ; and I shall call upon you to deliver her up ! " " If she belonged to me I should only be too happy to oblige your lordship," laughed Ormiston ; " but she is at present the property of Sir Norman Kingsley, and to him you must apply." " Ah ! His inamorata, is she ? Well, I must say his taste is excellent ; but I should think you ought to know her name, since you and he are noted for being a modern Damon and Pythias." " Probably I should, my lord, only Sir Norman, un- fortunately, does not know himself." The earl's countenance looked so utterly blank at this announcement that Ormiston was forced to throw in a word of explanation. " I mean to say, my lord, that he has fallen in love with her : and, judging from appearances, I should say his flame is not altogether hopeless, although they have met to-night for the first time." " A rapid passion. Where have you left her, Ormis- ton?" "In her own house, my lord," Ormiston replied, smiling quietly to himself. "Where is that?" " About a dozen yards from where I stood when you called me." " Who are her family ? " continued the earl, who seemed possessed of a devouring curiosity. " She has none that I know of. I imagine Mistress Leoline is an orphan. I know there was not a living soul but ourselves in the house I brought her tv ," " And you left her there alone ? " exclaimed the earl, #• THE HIDDEN FACE. 188 half starting up, as if about to order the boatman to row back to the landing. Ormiston looked at his excited face with a glance full of quiet malice. " No, my lord, not quite ; Sir Norman Kingsley was with her I " " Oh I " said the earl, smiling back with a look of chw^- rin. " Then he will probably find out her name before i le comes away. I wonder you could give her up so o-dMly to him after all your trouble ! " " Smitten, my lord ? " inquired Ormiston, maliciously. " Hopelessly I " replied the earl, with a d(^cp si<;;hi. « She was a perfect little beauty ; and if I can find her, I warn Sir Norman Kingsley to take care. I Juive A- ready sent Hubert out in search of her, and, by the w;iy." said the earl, with a sudden increase of aniiiuitlon, "what a wonderful resemblence she bears to Hubert — I could al- most swear they were one and the same ! " " The likeness is marvelous ; but I should hate to take such an oath. I confess I am somewhat curious myself ; but I stand no chance of having it gratified before to- morrow, I suppose." " How those fires blaze I It is ten degrees brighter than noonday. Show me the house in which Leoline lives ? " Ormiston easily pointed it out, and showed the earl the light still burning in her window. " It was in that room we found her first, dead of the plague I " " Dead of the what ? " cried the earl, aghast. "Dead of the plague! I'll tell your lordship how it was," said Ormiston, who forthwith commenced and ; e- lated the story of their finding Leoline ; of the resuseiUi- tion at the plague-pit ; of the flight from Sir Normun's house, and of the delirious plunge into the river, and mir- aculous cure. " A marvelous story," commented the earl, much inter- ested. " And Leoline seems to have as many lives as a cat ! Who can she be — a princess in disguise — eh, Orm- iston ? " " N?av,i looivi fit to be a princess, or iuiyihiun- else ; but I i 184 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. your lordship knows as much about her, now, as I do.*' " You say she was dressed as a bride — how came tliat? " " Simply enough. She was to l)e married to-night, had she not tiiken the plague insttnid." " Married ? Why, I thought you told me a few min- utes ago she was in love with Kingsley. It seems to me, Mr. Ormiston, your remarks are a trifle inconsistent," said the earl, in a tone of astonished displeasure. "Nevertheless, they are all perfectly true. IMistross Leoline was to have been married, as 1 told you ; Imt she was to have been married to please her friends, and not herself. She had been in the habit of watching Mingsley go past her window ; and the way she blushed, and went though the other little motions convinces me that his course of true love will run as smooth as this glassy river runs at present." "Kingsley is a lucky fellow. Will the discarded suitor have no voice in the matter, or is he such a simpleton as to give her up at a word ? " Ormiston laughed. " Ah I to be sure, what will the count say ? And, judg- ing from some things I've heard, I should say he is violently in love with her." " Count who ? " asked Rochester. " Or has he, like his lady-love, no other name ? " "Oh, no! The name of the gentleman who was so nearly blessed for life, and missed it, is Count L'Estrange ! " The earl had been lying listlessly back, only half intent upon his answer, as he watched the fire ; but now he sprung sharply up, and stared Ormiston full in the face. " Count what did you say ? " was his eager question Avhile his eyes, more eager than his voice, strove to read the reply before it was repeated. " Count L'Estrange. You know him, my lord ? " said Ormiston, quietly. " Ah I " said the earl. And then such a strange, meaning smile went wandering about his face. " I have not said that ! So his name is Count L'Estrange ? Well, I don't wonder now at the girl's beauty." The earl sunk back to his former nonchalant position, and fell for a moment or two into deep musing j and then, ■■ THE HIDDEN FACE. i 185 as if the whole thing struck l\ini in a new and ludicrous light, he broke out into an inunodcrate fit of laughter. Ormiston looked at him curiously. " It is my turn to ask questions, now, my lord. Who is Count L'Estrange?" " I know of no such a person, Ormiston. I was thinking of something else 1 Was it Leoline who told you that was her lover's name ? " ** No ; I heard it by mere accident from another person. I am sure, if Leoline is not a personage in disguise, he is." " And why do you think so ? " " An inward conviction, my lord. So you will not tell me who he is ? " " Have I not told you I know of no such person as Count L'Estrange ? You ought to believe me. Oh, here it comes." This last was addressed to a gieat drop of rain, which splashed heavily on his upturned face, followed by an- other and another, in quick succession. ** The storm is upon us," said the earl, sitting up and wrapping his cloak closer around him, " and I am for Whitehall. Shall we land you, Ormiston, or take you there, too?" •* I must land," said Ormiston. ** I have a pressing en- gagement for the next half-hour. Here it is, in a perfect deluge : the fires will be out in five minutes." The barge touched the stairs, and Ormiston sprung out, with ** gocSi-night " to the earl. The rain was rushing along, now, in torrents, and he ran up-stairs and darted into an archway of the bridge, to seek for shelter. Some one else had come there before him, in search of the same thing ; for he saw two dark figures standing within it as lie entered. " A sudden storm," was Ormiston's salutation, " and a furious one. There go the fires — hiss and splutter. I knew how it would be." " Then Sauland Mr. Ormiston are among the proph- ets?" Ormiston had heard that voice before ; it was associated in his mind with a slouched hat and shadowy cloak ; and by the fast-fading flicker of the tiicliglit, ho i^iw tlidt both V .\5 IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT 3) 1.0 I.I ■50 *^^ mHH m 1^ §2.2 B40 M 1^ III— ^ ^ 6" ^ 7 ^'^ V Hiotographic Sciences Corporation 23 WIST MAIN STRUT WiBSYit.N.Y. 14510 (716) 872-4303 \ .§\^ <^ •'^ '^ 4^0 «^ i f ' I 186 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. were here. The speaker was Count L'Estrange, the figure beside him, slender and boyish, was unknown. ** You have the advantage of me, sir," he said, affect- ing ignorance. ** May I ask who you are ? " •* Certainly, A gentleman, by courtesy and the grace of God." ** And your name ? " «* Count L'Estrange, at your service." Ormiston lifted his cap and bowed, with a feeling, some- how, that the count was a man in authority. ** Mr Ormiston a ssisted in doing a good deed to-night, for a friend of mine," said the count. " Will he add to that obligation by telling me if he has not discovered her again, and brought her back ? " ** Do you refer to the fair lady in yonder house ? " «* So she is there ? I thought so, George," said the count, addressing himself to his companion. « Yes, I refer to !ier, the lady you saved from the river. You brought her there ." ** I brought her there," replied Ormiston. «« She is there still ? " ** I presume so. I have heard nothing to the contrary." "And alone?" •* She may be, now. Sir Norman Kingsley was with her when I left her, " said Ormiston, administering the fact with infinite relish. There was a moment's silence. Ormiston could not see the the count's face ; but, judging from his own feel- ingfs, he fcincied its expression must be sweet. The wild rush of the storm alone broke the silence, until the spirit again moved the count to speak. **By what right does Sir Norman Kingsley visit her?" he inquired, in a voice betokening not the least particle of emotion. ** By the best of rights — that of her preserver, hoping soon to be her lover. " There was another brief silence, broken again by the count, in the same composed tone : *• Since the lady holds her levee so late, I, too, must have a word with her, when this deluge permits one to fp abroad without danger of drowning. j» THE HIDDEN FACE. 187 "It shows symptoms of clearing off, already," said Ormiston, who, in his secret heart, thought it would be an excellent joke to bring the rivals face to face in the lady's presence ; " so you will not have long to wait." To which observation the count replied not ; and the three stood in silence, watching the hurry and fury of the storm. Gradually it cleared away ; and as the moon began to struggle out between the rifts in the clouds, the count saw something by her pale light that Ormiston saw not. That latter gentleman, standing with his back to the house of Leoline, and his face toward that of La Masque, did not observe the return of Sir Norman from St. Paul's, nor look after him as he rode away. But the count did both ; and ten minutes after, when the rain had entirely ceased, and the moon and stars got the better of the clouds in their struggle for supremacy, he beheld La Masque flitting like a dark shadow in the same direction, and vanishing in at Leoline's door. The same instant, Ormiston started to go. ** The storm has entirely ceased," he said, stepping out and with the profound air of one making a new discovery, ** and we are likely to have fine weather for the remainder of the night — or rather morning. Good-night, count. " ** Farewell," said the count, as he and his companion came out from the shadow of the archway, and turned to follow La Masque. Ormiston, thinking the hour of waiting had elapsed, and feeling much more interested in the coming meeting than in Leoline or her visitors, paid very little attention to his two acquaintances. He saw them, it is true, enter Leoline's house, but at the same instant, he took up his post at La Masque's doorway, and concentrated his whole attention on that piece of architecture. Every moment seemed like a week now ; and before he had stood at his post five minutes, he had worked himself up into a perfect fever of impatience. Somatimes he was inclined to knock and seek La Masque in her riwn home ; but as often the fear of a chilling rebuke paralyzed his hand when he raised it He was so sure she was within the house, that he never thought of looking for her elsewhere ; and when, at the expiration of what seemed to him a century or two, but 188 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. I !• which in reality was about a quarter of an hour, there was a soft rustling of drapery behind him, and the sweetest of voices sounded in his ear, it fairly made him bound. ** Here again, Mr. Ormiston ? Is this the fifth or sixth time I've found you in this place to-night ? " **La Masque 1" he cried, between joy and surprise. •* But surely, I was not totally unexpected this time ? '* " Perhaps not. You are waiting here for me to redeem my promise, I suppose ? " ** Can you doubt it ? Since I knew you first I have de- sired this hour, as the blind desire sight." « Ah I And you will find it as sweet to look back upon as you have to look forward to," said La Masque, de- risively. " If you are wise for your self, Mr. Ormiston, you will pause here, and give me back that fatal word." ♦* Never, madame I And surely you will not be so piti- lessly cruel as to draw back now ? " <* No, I have promised, and I shall perform ; and let the consequences be what they may, they will rest upon your own head. You have been warned, and still insist." " I still insist 1 " " Then let us move further over here into the shadow of the houses ; this moonlight is so dreadfully bright 1 " They moved on into the deep shadow, and there was a pulse tiirobbing in Ormiston's head and heart like the beat- ing of a muffled drum. They paused aud faced each other silently. ** Quick, madame ! " cried Ormiston, hoarsely, his whole face flushed wildly. His strange companion lifted her hand as if to remove the mask, and he saw that it shook like an aspen. She made one motion as though about to lift it, and then re- ooiled, as if from herself, in a sort of horror. ** My God I What is this man urging me to do ? How can I ever fulfil that fatal promise ? " ** Madame, you torture me I" said Ormiston, whose face showed what he felt. " You must keep your prom- ise ; so do not drive me wild waiting. Let me — " He took a step toward her, as if to lift the mask him- self, but she held out both arms to keep him off. <* No^ no, no ! Come not near me, Malcolm Ormiston I THE HIDT)KN FACE. 189 Fated man, since you will rush on your doom, look I and let the sight blast you, if it will ! " She unfastened her mask, raised it, and with it the pro- fusion of long, sweeping black hair. Ormiston did look— iLT M i l.®T®x "^^y* perhaps, that Zulieka looked at the Veiled I^ophet-the next moment there was a terrible ciy, and he fell headlong with a crash, as if a bullet had whizzed through his heart. I >• 4*' 190 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN CHAPTEll XVm. THE INTERVIEW. -s. I AM not aware whether faintmg was as much the fashion among the fair sex, in the days (or rather the nights) of which I have the honor to hold fortli, as at the present time ; but I am inclined to think not, from the simple fact that Leoline, though like John Bunyan, ** grievously troubled and tossed about in her mind," did nothing of the kind. For the first few moments, she was altogether too stunned by the suddenness of the shock to cry out or make the least resistance, and was conscious of nothing but of being rapidly borne along in somebody's arms. When this hazy view of things passed away, her ne\/ sensation was the intensely uncomfortable one of being on the verge of suffocation. She made one frantic but futile effort to free herself and scream for help, but the strong arms held her with most loving tightness, and her cry was drowned in the hot atmosphere within the shawl, and never penetrated through it. Most assureldy Leoline would have been smothered then and there had their journey been much longer ; but, fortunately for her, it was only the few yards between her house and the river. She knew she was then carried down some st{;i)s, and she heard the dip of the oars in the water, and then her bearer paused, and went through a short dialogue with somebody else — with Count L'Estraiige, she rather felt than knew, for nothing was audible but a low murmur. The only word she could make out was a low, emphatic " Remember ! " in the count's voice ; and then she knew she was in a boat, and that it was shoved off, and moving down the rapid river. The feeling ot heat and suffocation was dreadful ; and as her THE INTERVIEW. 101 but ras a and it it The her abductor placed her on some cushions, she made anothei desperate but feeble effort to free herself from the smothering shawl, but a hand was laid lightly on hers, and a voice interposed : " Lady, it is quite useless for you to struggle, as you are irrevocably in my power, but if you will promise faithfully not to make any outcry, and will submit to be blindfolded, I shall remove this oppressive muffling from your head. Tell me if you will promise." He had partly raised the shawl, and a gush of free air came revivingly in, and enabled Leoline to gasp out a faint ** I promise ! " As she spoke, it was lifted off alto- gether, and she caught one bright fleeting glimpse of the river, sparkling and silvery in the moonlight ; of the bright, blue sky, gemmed with countless stars, and of some one by her side in the dress of a court-page, whose face was perfectly unknown to her. The next instant, a bandage was bound tightly over her eyes, excluding every ray of light, while the strange voice again spoke apol- ogetically : " Pardon, lady, but it is my orders I I am commanded to treat you with every respect, but not to let you see where you are borne to." " By what right does Count L'E8tralx^^ commit this outrage ? " began Leoline, almost as imperiously as Mir- anda herself and making use of her tongue, like a true woman, in the very first moment it was at her disposal. " How dare he carry me off in this atrocious way ? Who- ever you are, sir, if you have the spirit of a man, you will bring me directly back to my own house again." "I am very sorry, lady, that I have received orders that must be obeyed I You must come with me, but you need fear nothing ; you will be as safe and secure as in your own home." " Secure enough, no doubt 1 " said Leoline, bitterly. " I never did like Count L'Estrange, but I never knew he was a coward and villain till now ! " Her companion made no reply to this forcible address, and there was a moment's indignant silence on Leoline's part, broken only by the dip oi the oars, and the rippliog of the water. Then; 192 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. r ' I " Will you not tell me, at least, where you are taking me to?" haughtily demanded Leoline. «* Lady, I cannot I It was to prevent you knowing that ' you have been blindfolded." *» Oh, your master has a faithful servant, I see 1 How long am I to be kept a prisoner ? " . *♦ I do not know." * « Where is Count L'Estrange ? " ** I cannot tell." ♦* When am 1 to see him ? " " "I cannot say." "Hah I" said Leoline, with infinite contempt, and , turning her back upon him, she relapsed into gloomy si- lence. It had all been so sudden, and had taken her so • much by surprise, that she had not had time to think of the consequences until now. But now they came upon her with a rush, and with dismal distinctness ; and most distinct among all was, what would Sir Norman say I Of course, with all a lover's impatience, he would be at his post by sunrise, would come back to look for his bride, and find himself sold I By that time she would be far enough away, perhaps a melancholy corpse (and at this dreary passage in her meditations, Leoline sighed profoundly), and he would never know what had become of her, or how much and how long she had loved him. And this hateful Count L*Estrange, what did he intend to do with her ? Perhaps go so far as to make her marry him, and imprison her with the rest of his wives ; for Leoline was prepared to think the very worst of the count, and had not the slightest doubt that he had a harem full of ab- ducted wives somewhere, already. But no— he never ■ could do that ; he might do what he liked with weaker minds, but she never would be a bride of his while the plague or poison was to be had in London. And with this invincible determination rooted fixedly, not to say obstinately, in her mind, she was nearly pitched over- board by the boat suddenly landing at some unexpected place. A little natural scream of terror was repressed on her lips by a hand being placed over them, and the determined but perfectly respectful tones of the person beside her speaking. THE INTERVIEW. 1^8 that EIow and ny si- ler so nk of iison "Remember your promitie, l.arly, and do not make a noise. We have arrived at our journey's end ; and if you will take my arm, I will lead you along, instead of carry- hig you." Leoline was rather surprised to find the journey so short, but she arose directly, with silence and dignity — at least with as much of the latter commodity as could be reasonably expected, considering that boats on water are rather unsteady things to be dignified in — and was led gently and with care out of the swaying vessel, and up another flight of stairs. Then in a few moments, she was conscious of passing from the free night air into the closer atmosphere of a house ; and in going through an endless labyrinth of corridors, and passages, and suites of rooms, and flights of stairs, until she became so extremely tired that she stopped with spirited abruptness, and in the plainest possible English gave her conductor to under- stand that they had gone about far enough for all practical purposes. To which that patient and respectful individual replied that he was glad to inform her they had but a few more steps to go, which the next moment proved to be true, for he stopped and announced that their promenade was over for the night. " And I suppose I may have the use of my eyes at last ? ** inquired Leoline, with more haughtiness than Sir Norman could have believed possible so gentle a voice could have expressed. For reply, her companion rapidly untied the bandage, and withdrew it with a flourish. The dazzling brightness that burst upon her so blinded her that, for a moment, she could distinguish nothing ; and when she looked round to contemplate her companion, she found him hurriedly making his exit, and securely locking the door. The sound of the key turning in the lock gave her a most peculiar sensation, which none but those who have experienced it can prop ^rly understand. It is not the most comfortable feeling in the world to know you are a prisoner, even if you have no key turned upon you but the weather, and your jailer be a high east wind and lashing rain. Leoline's prison and jailer were something worse ; and, for the first time, a cold chill of fear and dismay crept icily to the core I 194 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. of her heart. But Leoline had something of Miranda's courage, as well as her looks and temper ; so she tried to feel as brave as possible, and not think of her unpleasant predicament while there remained anytliiug else to think about. Perhaps she might escape, too ; and as this notion struck her, she looked with eager anxiety, not unmixed with curiosity, at the place where she was. By this time her eyes had been accustomed to the light, which pro- ceeded from a great antique lamp of bronze, pendent by a brass chain from the ceiling ; and she saw she was in a moderately-sized and by no means splendid room. But what struck her most was that everything had a look of age about it, from the glittering oak beams of the floor to the faded, ghostly hangings on the wall. There was a bed at one end — a great, spectral ark of a thing, like a mauso- leum, with drapery as old and spectral as that on the walls, and in which she could no more have lain than in a moth- eaten shroud. The seats and the one table the room held were of the same ancient and weird pattern, and gave her a shivermg sensation not unlike an ague chill, to look at. There was but one door — a huge structure, with shining panels, securely locked ; and escape from that quarter was utterly out of the question. There was one window, hung with dark curtains of tarnished embroidery, but in push- ing them aside she met only a dull blank of unlighted glass, for the shutters were firmly secured without. Alto- gether, she could not form the slightest idea where she was ; and, with a feeling of utter despair, she sat down on one of the queer old chairs, with much the same feeling as if she were sitting in a tomb. What would Sir Norman say ? "What would he ever think of her, when he found her gone ? And what was destined to be her fate in this dreadful, out-of-the-way place ? She would have cried, as most of her sex would be tempted to do in such a situa- tion, but that her dislike and horror of Count L'Estrange was a good deal stronger than her grief, and turned her tears to sparks of indignant fire. Never, never, never I would she be his wife ! He might kill her a thousand times, if he liked, and she wouldn't yield an inch. She did not mind dying -in a good cause; she could do it but once. And with Sir Norman despising her, as she felt hQ THE INTERVIEW. 106 hQ must do, when he found her run away, she rather liked the idea than otherwise. Mentally, she bade adieu to all her friends before beginning to prepare for her melancholy fate — to her handsome lover, to his g^allant friend, Ormis- ton, to her poor nurse, Prudence, and to her mysterious visitor, Jja Masque. La Masque. Ah ! that name awoke a new chord of recollection — the casket ; she had it with her yet. Instantly everything was forgotten but it and its contents ; and she placed a chair directly under the lamp, drew it out, and looked at it. It was a pretty little bijou itself, with its polished ivory surface, and shining clasps of silver. But the inside had far more interest for her than the outside, and she fitted the key and unlocked it with a trembling hand. It was lined with azure velvet, wrought with silver thread, in dainty wreaths of water- lilies ; and in the bottom, neatly folded lay a sheet of foolscap. She opened it with nervous haste ; it was a common sheet enough, stamped with fool's cap and bells, that showed it belonged to Cromweirs time. It was closely written, in a light, fair hand, and bore the title, ** Leoline's History." Leoline's hand trembled so with eagerness, she could scarcely hold the paper ; but her eye rapidly ran from line to line, and she stopped not till she reached the end. While she read her face alternately flushed and paled, her eyes dilated, her lips parted ; and before she finished it, there came over all a look of the most unutter- able horror. It dropped from her powerless fingers as she finished ; and she sunk back in her chair with such a ghastly paleness that it seemed absolutely like the livid- ness of death. A sudden and startling noise awoke her from her trance of horror — some one trying to get in at the window I The chill of terror it sent through every vein acted as a sort of counter-irritant to the other feeling, and she sprung from her chair and turned her face fearfully towards the sounds. But in all her terror she did not forget the mysterious sheet of foolscap, which lay, looking up at her, on the floor ; and she snatched it up, and thrust it and the casket out of sight. Still the sounds went on, but softly and cautiously; and at intervals, as if the worker were afraid of being heard. Leoline went back, step by step, 106 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. to the other extremity of the room, with her eyes still fascinated to the window, and a white terror, that left her perfectly colorless, on her beautiful face. Who could it be ? Not Count L'Estrange, for he would surely not need to enter his own house like a burglar — not Sir Norman Kingsley, for he could certainly not tind out lier abduc- tion and her prison so soon, and she had iv) other friends in the whole wide world to trouble themselves about ber. There was one ; but the idea of ever seeing her again was so unspeakably dreadful that she would nither have seen the most horrible specter h r imagination could conjure up than that tall, graceful, rich-robed form. Still the noises perseveringly continued ; there was the sound of withdrawing bolts, and then a pale ray of nwonlight shot between the parted curtains, showing the shutters had been opened. Whiter and whiter Leoline grew, and she felt herself growing cold and rigid with mortal fear. Softly the window was raised, a hand stole in and parted the cur- tains, and a pale face and two great dark eyes wandered slowly round the room, and rested at last on her, stand- ing like a galvanized corpse, as far from the window as the wall would permit. The hand was lifted in a warning gesture, as if to enforce silence ; the window was raised still higher, a figure, lithe and agile as a cat, sprung lightly into the room, and standing with his back to her, reclosed the shutters, reshut the window, and redrew the curtains, before taking the trouble to turn round. This discreet little maneuver, which showed her visitor was human, and gifted with human prudence, reassured Leoline a little, and, to judge by the reverse of the medal, the nocturnal intruder was nothing very formidable after all. But tlu^ stranger did not keep her long in suspense ; v/hile fIk stood gazing at him, as if fascinated, he turned rouiid, stepped forward, took off his cap, made her a courtly bow, and then straightening himself up, prepared, with groat coolness, to scrutinize and be scrutinized. Well might they look at each other ; for the two faces were perfectly the same and each one saw themselves as others saw them There was the sjime coal-black, curling hair ; the same lustrous dark eyes, the same clear, colorless complexion, the same delicate, perfect features j nothhig was different THE INTERVIEW. 197 It but the costume and the expression. That latter was essentially different, for the young lady's (place attx (iamea) betrayed amazement, terror, doubt, and delight, all at once; while the young gentleman's was a grand, careless surprise, mixed with just a dash of curiosity. He was the first to spoak ; and after they had stared at each other for the space of live minutes, he descril)ed a graceful sweep with his hand, and held forth in the following strain : ** I greatly fear, fair I <3oline, that I have startled you by my sudden and surprising entrance ; and if I have been the cause of a moment's alarm to one so perfectly beauti- ful, I shall hate myself forever after. If I could have got in any other way, rest assured I would not have risked my neck and your peace of mind by such a suspicious means of ingress as the window ; but if you will take the trouble to notice, that door is thick, and I am composed of too solid flesh to whisk through the keyhole ; so I had to make my appearance the best way I could." " Who are you ? " faintly asked lieoline. ** Your friend, fair lady, and Sir Norman Kingfsley's.** Hubert looked to see Leoline start and blush, and was deeply gratified to see her do both ; and her whole pretty countenance became alive with new-born hope, as if that name were a magic talisman of freedom and joy. " What is your name, and who are you ? " she inquired, in a breathless sort of way, that made Hubert look at her a moment in calm astonishment. " I have told you — your friend ; christened, at some re- mote period, Hubert. For further particulars, apply to the Earl of Rochester^ whose page I am." " The Earl of Rochester's page ! " she repeated, in the same quick, excited way, that surprised and rather lowered her in that good youth's opinion, for giving way to any feelings so plebeian. " It is — it must be the same I " *♦! have no doubt of it," said Hubert. "The same what ? " "Did you not come from France — from Dijon, re- cently ? " went on Leolhie, rather inappositely, as it struck her hearer. "Certamly I came from Dijon. Had I the honor of being known to you there ? , 1»8 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. 11 II ri •V " How strange 1 How wonderful ! " said Leoline, with a paling cheek and quickened breathing. " How mysteri- ous tnose things turn out! Thank Heaven that I have found some one to love at last ! ^ This speech, which was Greek, algebra, high Dutch, or thersabouts, to Master Hubert, caused him to stare to 8Ut h an extent that, when he came to think of it after- ward, positively shocked him. The two great, wandering dark eyss transfixing her with so much amazement bi*ought Leoline to a sense of her talking unfathomable mysteries, quite incomprehensible to her handsome auditor. She looked at him with a smile, held out her hand ; and Hubert received a strange little electric thrill, to see that her eyes were full of tears. He took the hand and raised it to his lips, wondering if the young lady, stinick by his good looks, had conceived a rash and inordinate attack of love at first sight, and was about to offer herself to him and discard Sir Norman forever. From these speculations the sweet voice aroused him. ** You have told me who you are. Now, do you know who I am?" " I hope so, fairest Ijcoline. I know you are the most beautiful lady in England, and to-morrow will be called Lady Kingsley ! " »* I am something more," said Leoline, holding his hand between both hers, and bending near him. « I am your sister ! " The earl of Rochester's page must have had good blood in his veins ; for never was there duke, grandee, or peer of the realm, more radically and unaffectedly nonchalant than he. To this unexpected announcement he listened with most dignified and well-bred comjiosure, and in his secret heart, or rather vanity, more disappointed than otherwise, to find his first solution of her ten- derness a great mistake. Leoline held his hand tight in hers, zjid looked with loving and tearful eyes in his face. ** Dear Hubert, you are my brother — my long-unknown brother ; and I love you with my whole heart 1 " ** Am I ? " said Hubert. " I dare say I am ; for they all say we look as much alike as two peas. I am exce&- THE INTERVIEW. 199 Bively delighted to hear it, and to know that you love me. Permit me to embrace my new relative." With which the court page kissed Leoline with em- phasis, while she scarcely knew whether to laugh, cry, or be provoked at his composure. On the whole, she did a little of all three, and pushed him away with a half pout. "You insensible mortal! How can you stand there and hear that you have found a sister, with so much in- difference?" " Indifferent ? Not I ! You have no idea how wildly excited I am ! " said Hubert, in a voice not betokening the slightest emotion. ** How did you find it out, Leo- line ? " " Never mind I I shall tell you that again. You don>- doubt ?t, I hope?" " Of course not. I knew from the first moment I set eyes on you, that if you were not my sister you ought to be I I wish you*d tell me all the particulars, Leoline." *< I shall do so as soon as I am out of this ; but how can I tell you anything here ? " "That's true? "said Hubert, reflectively. "Well, III wait. Now, don't you wonder how I found you out and came here ? " " Indeed I do. How was it, Hubert ? " " Oh, well, I don't know as I can altogether tell you ; but you see, Sir Norman Eingsley being possessed of an inspiration that something was happening to you, came to your house a short time ago, and found you, as he sus- pected, missing. I met him there, rather depressed in his mind about it> and he told me — beginning tke con- versation, I must say, in a very excited manner," said Hubert, parenthetically, as memory recalled the furious shaking he had undergone — " And he told me he fancied you were abducted, and by one Count L'Estrange. Now, I had a hazy idea who Count L'Estrange was, and where he would be most apt to take you to, and so I came here and after some searching, more inquiring, and a few unmitigated falsehoods (you'll regret to hear), discovered you were locked up in this place, and siu^cecrled in getting m through the window. Sir Nprmfvn i;^ wailing for me, i) 200 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. in a state of distraction ; so now, having found you, I will go and relieve his mind by reporting accordingly." ** And leave me here ? " cried Leoline, in affright, " and in the power of Count L'Estrange ? Oh, no ! no ! You must take me with you, Hubert ! " " My dear Leoline, it is quite impossible to do it with- out help, and without a ladder. I will return to Sir Norman; and when the darkness comes, thut precedcj day-dawn, we will raise the ladder to your window, and try to get you out. Be patient — only wait an hour or two, and then you will be free." " But oh, Hubert ! where am I ? What dreadful place is this?" ** Why, I do not know that this is a very dreadful place ; and most people consider it a sufficiently respectable house ; but still I would rather see my sister anywhere else than in it, and will take the trouble of kidnapping her out of i^ as quickly as possible." "But, Hubert, tell me — do teU me, who is Count L'Estrange?" Hubert laughed. " Cannot, really, Leoline I at least, not until to-morrow, and you are Lady Kingsley." ** But, what if he should come here to-night ? " **I do not think there is much danger of that; but whether he does or not, reL,t assured you shall be free to-morrow ! At all events, it is quite impossible for you to escape with me now ; and even as it is, I run the risk of being detected, and made a prisoner of, myself. You must be patient and wait, Leoline, and trust to Providence and your brother Hubert I " ♦* I must, I suppose ! " said Leoline, sighing ; « and you cannot take me away until day-dawn ? " ** Quite impossible ; and then all this drapery of yours will be ever so much in the way. Would you object to garments like these ? " pointing to his doublet and hose. " If you would not, I think I could procure you a fit-out." *♦ But I should, though ! " said Leoline, with spirit, *♦ and most decidedly, too I I shall wear nothing of the kmd. Sir Page ! " ** Every one to their fancy," said Hubert, with a French l^hru^y ** and my pretty sieter shall have hers^ in spite qf THE INTERVIEW. 201 earth, air, fire, and water! And now, fair Leoline, for a brief time, adieu, and au revoir ! " ** You will not faU me I" exclaimed Leoline, earnestly, clasping her hands. ^^ SJ^ \ ^""'W ^^^^ ^ *^® ^^^^^ ^^^'^^ ^ will fail in on shiu be free!''^°^ alive by to-morrow morning, Leoline !! And you will be careful— you will both be careful ? " Ji-xcessively careful ! Now then." The last two words were addressed to the window. Which he noiselessly opened as he spoke. Leoline cau^lit a glimpse of the bright, free moonlight, and watched \\\m with desperate envy ; but the next moment the shutters were closed, and Hubert and the moonlight were both 202 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. ■ f ■• ■ ! ,1 i i '4 CHAPTER XIX. HUBERT S WHISPER. Sib Norman Kixgsley's consternation and horror on discovering the dead body of his friend, was only equaled by his amazement as to how he got there, or how he came to be dead at all. The livid face upturned to the moon- light, was unmistakably the face of a dead man — it was no swoon, no deception, like Leoline's ; for the blue, ghastly paleness that marks the flight of the soul from the body was stamped on every rigid feature. Yet, Sir Norman could not realize it. We all know how hard it is to realize the death of a friend from whom we have but lately parted in full health and life, and Ormiston's death was so sudden. Why, it was not quite two hours since they had parted in Leoline's house, and even the plague could not carry off a victim as quickly as this. ** Ormis- ton ! Ormiston ! " he called, between grief and dismay, as he raised him in his arms, with his hand over the stilled heart ; but Ormiston answered not, and the heart gave no pulsation beneath his fingers. He tore open his doub- let, as the thought of the plague flashed through his mind, but no plague-spot was to be seen, and it was quite evi- dent from the appearance of the face that he had not died of the distemper, neither was there any wound or mark to show tlmt he had met his end violently. Yet the cold, white face was convulsed, as if he had died in throes of agony ; the hands were clinched, till the nails sunk into the flesh ; and that was the only outward sign or token that he had suffered in expiring. Sir Norman was com- pletely at a loss, and half beside himself, with a thousand conflicting feelings of sorrow, astonishment, and mysti- floatlon, The rapid and exciting events of the night had HUBERT'S WHIISPKR. ^08 turned his head mto a mental chaos, as they very well might, but he still had common sense enough left to know that something must be done about this immediately. He knew the best place to take Ormiston was to the nearest apothecary's shop, which establishments were generally open, and filled the whole livelong night, by the sick and their friends. As he was meditating whether or not to call the surly watchman to help him carry the body, a pest-cart came, providentially, along, and the driver — seeing a young man bending over a pros- trate form — ^guessed at once what was the matter, and came to a halt. " Another one ! " he said, coming leisurely up, and glan- cing at the lifeless form with a cool, professional eye. ** Well, I think there is room for another one in the cart ; 80 bear a hand, friend, and let us have him out of this." **You are mistaken! " said Sir Norman, sharply; **he has not died of the plague. I am not even ceii;ain whether he is dead at all ! " The driver looked at Sir Norman, then stooped down and touched Ormiston's icy face, and listened to hear him breathe. He stood up after a moment, with something like a short laugh. ♦* If he's alive," he said, turning to go, " then I never saw any one dead I Grood-night, sir. I wish you joy when you bring him to." " Stay ! " exclaimed the young man. « I wish you to assist me in bringing him to yonder apotliecary's shop, and you may have this for your pains." " This " proved to be a talisman of alacrity ; for the man pocketed it, and briskly laid hold of Ormiston by the feet, while Sir Norman wrapped his cloak reverently about him, and took him by the shoulders. In this style the body was conveyed to the apothecary's shop, which they found half full of applicants for medicine, among whom their entrance with the corpse produced no greater sensa- tion than a momentary stare. The attire and bearing of Sir Norman proving him to be something different from their usual class of visitors, brought one of the drowsy apprentices immediately to his side, inquiring what werQ bis orders. d04 i • •THE MIDOTOHT QtJEEN. "A private room, and your master's attendance di- rectly," was the authoritative reply. Both were to be had ; the former, a hole in the wall behind the shop ; the latter, a pallid, cadaverous-looking person, with the air of one who had been dead a week, thought better of it, and rose again. There was a long table in the aforesaid hole in the wall, bearing a strong family likeness to a dissecting-table ; upon this the stark figure was laid, and the pest-cart driver disappeared. The apothecary held a light close to the face ; applied his ear to the mouth and heart ; held a pocket-mirror over his lips, looked at it, shook his head ; and set down the candle with decision. '* The man is dead, sir I " was his criticism, " dead as a door nail I All the medicine in my shop wouldn't kindle one spark of life in these ashes I " ** At least, try I Try something — ^bleeding, for an in- stance," suggested Sir Norman. Again the apothecary examined the body, and again he sho^)k his head dolefully. " It's no use, sir ; but, if it will please you, I can try." The right arm was bared, the lancet inserted ; one or two black drops sluggishly followed, and nothing more. " It's all a waste of time, you see," remarked the apothe- cary, wiping his dreadful little weapon, "he's as dead as ever I saw anybody in my life ! How did he come to his end, sir — not of the plague ? " " I don't know," said Sir Norman, gloomily. " I wish you would tell me that." " Can't do it, sir ; my skill doesn't extend that far. * There is no plague-spot or visible wound or bruise on the person ; so he must have died of some internal complaint — probably disease of the heart." ** Never knew him to have such a thing," said Sir Nor- man, sighing. « It is very mysterious and very dreadful, and notwithstanding all you have said, I cannot make him dead. Can he not remain here until morning, at least ? " The starved apothecary looked at him out of a pair of hollow, melancholy eyes. ** Gold can do anything," was his plaintive reply. ~frr HUBERT'S WHISPER. 205 «*I understand. You shall have It. Are you sure you can do nothing more for him ? " "Nothing whatever, sir; and excuse n^'* but there are customers in the shop, and I must leave, sir." Which he did, accordingly ; and Sir Norman was left alone with all that remained of him who, two hours be- fore, was his warm friend. He could scarcely believe that it was the calm majesty of death that so changed the ex- pression of that white face ; and yet, the longer he looked, the more deeply an inward conviction assured him tliat it was so. He chafed the chilling hands and face, he ap- plied hartshorn and burnt foatliers to the nostrils ; but all these applications, though excellent in their way, could not exactly raise the dead to life, and, in this case, proved a signal failure. He gave up his doctoring, nt last, in de- spair, and folding his arms, looked down at what lay on the table, and tried to convince himself thiit it was Or- miston. So absorbed was he in the endeavor, that he heeded not the passing moments, until it struck him with a shock that Hubert might even now be waiting for him at the trysting-place, with news of Leoline. Love is stronger than friendship, stronger than grief, stronger than death, stronger than every other feeling in the world ; so he suddenly seized his hat, turned his back on Ormis- ton and the apothecary's shop, and strode off to the place he had quitted. No Hubert was there ; but two figures were passing slowly along in the moonlight, and one of them he recognized, with an impulse to spring at him like a tiger and strangle him. But he had been so shocked and subdued by his recent discovery, that the impulse which, half an hour before, would have been unhesita- tingly obeyed, went for nothing, now ; and there was more of reproach, even, than anger in his voice, as he went over and laid his hand on the shoulder of one of them. " Stay I " he said. " One word with you. Count L'Es- trange. What have you done with Leoline :' " ** Ah I Sir Norman, as I live ! " cried the count, wheel- ing round and lifting his hat. "Give you good-even — or rather, good-morning, Kingsley — for St. Paul's has long g^ne the midnight hour.'' iP n 206 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. i I i ! Sir Norman, with his hand still on his shoulder, re« turned not the courtesy, and regarded the gallant count with a stern eye. *• Where is Leoline ? " he frigidly repeated. "Really," said the count, vAth some embarrassment, ** you attack me so unexpectedly, and so like a ghost or a highwayman — by the way, I have a word to say to you about highwaymen, and was seeking you to say it." " Where is Leoline ? " shouted the exasperated young knight, releasing his shoulder, and clutching him by the throat. Tell me, or by Heaven ! I'll pitch you neck and heels into the Thames ! " Instantly the sword of the count's companion flashed in the moonlight, and in two seconds more, its blue blade would have ended the mortal career of Sir Norman Kings- ley, had not the count quickly sprung back, and made a motion for his friend to hold. "Wait!" he cried, commandingly, with an arm out- stretched to each. "Keep off! George, sheathe your sword and stand aside. Sir Norman Kingsley, one word with you, and be it in peace." " There can be no peace between us," retorted that ag- gravated young gentleman fiercely, "until you tell me what has become of Leoline." " All in good time. We have a listener ; and does it not strike you our conference should be private?" " Public or private, it matters not a jot, so that you tell me what youVe done with Leoline," replied Sir Norman, with whom, it was evident, getting beyond his question was a moral and pliysical impossibility. " And if you do not give an account of yourself, I'll run you through, as sure as your name is Count I'Estrange ! " A strange sort of smile came over the face of the count, at this direful threat, as if he fancied, in that case, he was safe enough ; but Sir Norman, luckily, did not see it, and heard only the suave reply : "Certainly, Sir Norman ; I shall be delighted to do so. Let us stand over there in the shadow of thiit arch; and, George, do you remain here within call." The count blandly waved Sir Norman to follow, which Sir J^'oriJian did, with much the ^ir of a sulky lion ; and HUBERT'S WHISPER. 207 a moment after, both stood facing each other within the archway. " Well ! " cried the young knight, impatiently ; ** I am waiting. Go on 1 *' ** My dear Kingsley," responded the count, in his easy way, " I think you are lalx>ring under a little mistake. I have nothing to go on about ; it is you who are to begin the controversy." " Do you dare to play with me ? " exclaimed Sir Norman, furiously. "I tell you to take care how you speak. What have you done with Leoline? " " That is the fourth or fifth time you have asked me that question," said the count, with provoking indifference. "What do you imagine I have done with her? " Sir Norman's feelings, which had been rising ever since their meeting, got up to such a height at this aggravating question, that he gave vent to an oath, and laid his hand on his sword ; but the count lightly interposed before it came out. "Not yet, Sir Norman. Be calm; talk rationally. What do you accuse me of doing with Leoline ? " ** Do you dare deny having carried her off? " ** Deny it ? No ; I am never afraid to father my own deeds." ** Ah I " said Sir Norman, grinding his teeth. "Then you acknowledge it?" *» I acknowledge it — yes. What next ? " The perfect composure of his tone fell like a cool, damp towel on the fire of Sir Norman's wrath. It did not quite extinguish the flame, however — only quenched it a little — and it still hissed hotly underneath. " And you dare to stand before me and acknowledge such an act?" exclaimed Sir Norman, perfectly astounded at the cool assurance of the man. "Verily yea," said the count, laughing. "I seldom take the trouble to deny my acts. What next ? " " There is nothing next," said Sir Norman, severely, «« until we come to a proper understanding about this. Are you aware, sir, that that lady is my promised bride ? " " No, I do not know Ihat I am. On the coatrary, I lutve an idea she is mine." ii 208 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. " She was, you mean. You know she was forced into consenting by yourself and her nurse I " " Still she consented ; and a bond is a bond, and a promise, a promise all the world over." "Not with a woman." said Sir Norman, with stern dog- matism. "It is their privilege to break their promise and changi; their mind sixty times a day if they choose. Leoline li:is seen fit to do both, and has accepted me in your stt^-ad ; therefore I command you instantly to give her up ! " "Softly, my friend — softly. How was I to know all this ? " " You ought to have known it I " returned Sir Norman, in the same dogmatical way ; " or if you didn*t, you do now ; so say no more about it. Where is she, I tell you ? " repeated the young man, in a frenzy. " Your patience one moment longer, until we see which of us has the best right to the lady. I have a prior claim." " A forced one. Leoline does not care a snap for you . — and she loves me." " What extraordinary bad taste I " said the count, thoughtfully. " Did she tell you this ? " "Yes; she did tell me this, and a great deal more. Come — have done talking, and tell me where she is, or I'll—" " Oh, no, you wouldn't ! " said the count, soothingly. « Since matters stand in this light, I will tell you what I'll do. I acknowledge having carried off Leoline, view- ing her as my promised bride, and have sent her to my own house, in the care of a trusty messenger, where, I give you my word of honor, I have not been since. Slie is as safe there, and much safer than in her own house, until morning, and it would be a pity to disturb her at this unseasonable hour. When the morning comes, we will both go to her together — state our rival claims — and whichever one she decides on accepting, can have her, and end the matter at once." The count paused, and so did his hearer, and meditated. This proposal was all very fair and nice on the surfpce, but Sir Norman, with his usual penetration and acuteness, looked further than the surface and found a flaw. HUBERT'S WHISPER. 209 a fly. hat Nl Jhe at iwe Ind ler, •< And how am I to know," he asked dubiously, " that fou will not go to her to-night, and spirit her off where will never hear or see either of you again ? " " In the very best way in the world : we will not part company until morning comes t now, are we at peace ? '* inquired the count, ainiiing, and holding out his hand. " Until tli*»ri, we will have to be, I suppose," replied Sir Norman, rather ungraciously, touching the hand as if it were red-hot, and dropping it again. " And are we to stand here and look at each other, in tlie meantime?" " By no means ! Even the most sublime prospect tires when surveyed too long. There is a little excursion which I would like you to accompany me on, if you have no objection. "Whereto?" " To the ruin, where you have already been twice to- night." Sir Norman stared. "And who told you this, Sir Count?" *' Never mind ; I have heard it. Would you object to a third excursion there before morning ? " Again Sir Norman paused and meditated. There was no use staying where he was, as it would bring him no nearer to Leoline ; and nothing was to be gained by kill- ing the count, beyond the mere transitory pleasure of the thing. On the other hand he had an intense and ardent desire to re- visit the ruin, and see what had become of Miranda — the only drawback being that, if they were found they would both be most assuredly beheaded. Then, again, there was Hubert. " Well ? " inquired the count, as Sir Norman looked up. " I have no objection to go with you to the ruin," was the reply, " only this : if we are seen there, we will be dead men two minutes after ; and I have no desire to de- part this life until I have had that promised interview with Leoline." " I have thought of that," said the count, ** and have provided for it. We may venture in the lion's den with- out the slightest danger ; all that is required being your promise to guide us thither. Do you give it ? " |l dio THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. ** I do ; but I expect a friend here shortly, and cannot start until he comes." ** If you mean me by that, I am here," said a voice at his elbow ; and, looking round, he saw Hubert himself, stand- ing there, a quiet listener and spectator of the scene. Count L'Eatrange looked at him with interest, and Hu- bert, affecting not to notice the survey, watched Sir Norman. ** Well," was that individuars eager address, " were you successful ? " The count was still watching the boy so intently that that moat discreet youth was suddenly seized with a violent fit of coughing, which precluded all possibility of reply for at least five minutes ; and Sir Norman, at the same moment, felt his arm receive a sharp and warning pinch. ** Is this your friend ? " asked the count. " He is a very small one, and seems in a bad state of health." Sir Norman, still under the influence of the pinch, re- plied by an inaudible murmur, and looked, with a deeply mystified expression, at Hubert. « He bears a strong resemblance to the lady we were talking of a moment ago," continued the count — " is suf- ficiently like her, in fact, to be her brother ; and, I see, wears the livery of the Earl of Rochester." " God spare you your eyesight I " said Sir Norman, im- patiently. " Can you not see, among the rest, that I have a few words to say to him in private ? Permit us to leave you for a moment." "There is no need to do so. I will leave you, as I have a few words to say to the person who is with me." So saying, the count walked away, and Hubert followed him with a most curious look. "Now," cried Sir Norman, eagerly, « what news ? " " Good ! " said the boy. " Leoline is safe 1 " "And where?" " Not far from here. Didn't he tell you?" " The count ? No — yes ; he said she was at his house." "Exactly. That is where she is," replied Hubert, look- ing much relieved. "And, for the present, perfectly sale." a HUBERT'S WHISPER fill n « And did you see her ? " ** Of course ; and heard her, too. She was dreadfully anxious to come with me ; but that was out of the ques- tion." ** And how is she to be got away ? " ** That I do not clearly see. We will have to bring a ladder, and there will be so much danger, and so little cliance of success, that, in fact, it seems an alniost hope- less task. Where did you meet Count L'Eatrange ? " "Hero; and he told me that he had abducted her and held her a prisoner in his own house." *♦ He owned that, did he ? I wonder you Avere not fit to kill him?" ** So I was at first ; but he talked the matter over somehow." And hereupon Sir Norman briefly and pithily rehearsed the substance of their conversation. Hubert listened to it attentively, and laughed as he concluded. " Well, I do not see that you can do better. Sir Nor- man ; and I think it would be wisest to obey the count for to-night, at least. To-morrow — if things do not go on well, we can take the law in our own hands." " Can we V " said Sir Norman, doubtfully. ** I wish you would tell me who this infernal count is, Hubert, for I am certain you know." " Not until to-morrow — you shall know more then." " To-morrow ! to-morrow ! " exclaimed Sir Norman, disconsolately. " Everything is postponed until to- morrow! Oh, here comes the count back again. Are we going to start now, I wonder ? " " Is your friend to accompany us on our expedition ? " inquired the count, standing before them. " It shall be quite as you say, Kingsley." " My friend can do as he pleases. What do you say, Hubert." " I should like to go, of all things, if neither of you have any objections." " Come on, then," said the count ; " we will find horses in readiness a short distance from this." The three started together, and walked on in pilence through several streets, until they reached a retired inn, m ill 212 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. where the count's recent companion stood, with the horses. Count L'Estrange whispered a few words to him, upon which he bowed and retired ; and in an instant they were all in the saddle, and galloping away. The journey was rather a silent one, and what conver- sation there was, was principally sustained by the count. Hubert's usual flow of pert chit-chat seemed to have for- saken him, and Sir Norman had so many other things to think of — Leoline, Ormiston, Miranda, and the mysUjrious count himself — that he felt in no mood for talking. Soon they left the city behind them ; the succeeding two miles were quickly passed over, and the " Golden Crown," all dark and forsaken, now hove in sight. As they reached this, and cantered up the road leading to the ruin Sir Norman drew rein, and said : " I think our best plan would be to dismount and lead our horses the rest of the way, and not incur any un- necessary danger by making a noise. We can fasten them to these trees, whbie they will be at hand when we come out." " Wait one moment," said the count, lifting his finger with a listening look. " Listen to that ! " It was a regular tramp of horses' hoofs, sounding in the silence like a cha)ge of cavalry. While they looked, a troop of horsemen came galloping up, and came to a halt when they saw the count. No words can depict the look of amazement Sir Nor- man's face wore ; but Hubert betrayed not the least sur- prise. The count glanced at his companions with a signifi- cant smile, and riding back, held a brief colloquy with lilm who seemed the leader of the horsemen. He rode up to tliem smiling still, and saying, as he passed : " Now, then, Kingsley, lead on, and we will follow ! " " I go not one step further," said Sir Norman, firmly, " until I know who I am leading I Who are you, Count L-Estrange ? " The count looked at him, but did not answer. A warn- ing hand — that of Hubert — grasped his arm ; and Hu- bert's voice whispered hurriedly in his ear : « Hush, for God's sake I It is the king I " r» ' AT THE PLAGUE-PIT. 213 CHAPTER XX. AT THE PLAGUE-PIT. The effect of the whisper was magical. Everything that had been dark before became clear as noonday ; and Sir Norman sat absolutely astounded at his own stupidity in not having fomid it out for himself before. Every feature, notwithstanding the disguise of wig and beard, became perfectly familiar ; and even through the well- assumed voice, he recognized the royal tones. It struck him all at once, and with it the fact of Leoline's increased danger. Count L'Estrange was a formidable rival, but King Charles of England was even more forniidal)le Thought is quick — quicker than the electric telegnvph or balloon traveling ; and in two seconds the whole state of things with all the attendant surprises and dangers danced before his mind's eye like a panorama ; and he comprehended the past, the present, and the future, before Hubert had sibilated the last word of his whisper. He turned his eyes, with a very new and singular sensation, upon the quondam count, and found that gentleman look- ing very hard at him, with a preternaturally grave ex- pression of countenance. Sir Norman knew as well as anybody the varying moods of his royal countship and notwithstanding his general good nature, it was not safe to trifle with him at all times ; so he repressed every out- ward sign of emotion whatever, and resolved to treat him as Count L'Estrange until he should choose to sail under his own proper colors. " Well," said the count, with unruffled calmness, " and so you decline to go any further. Sir Norman ? " Hubert's eye was fixed with a Avarning gleam upon him, and Sir Norman composedly answered : i V, ^ '' I t ; ^14 THE MIBNIOHT QUEEN. " No, count ; I do not absolutely decline — but before I do go any further, I should like to know by what right do you bring all these men here, and what are your in- tentions in so doing ? " « And if I refuse to answer ? " »*Tnen I refuse to move a step further in the busi- ness ! " said Sir Norman , with decision. " And why, my good friend ? You surely can have no objection to anytning that can be done against highway- men and cut- throats ? " " Right ! I have no objection, but others may." ** Whom do you mean by others? " "The king, for instance. His gracious majesty is whimsical at times ; and who knows but he may take it into his royal head to involve us somehow with them ? I know the adage, * put not your trust in princes.' " ** Very good," said the count, with a slight and irre- pressible smile ; " your prudence is beyond all praise 1 But I think, in this matter, I may safely promise to stand between you and the king's wrath. Look at these horse- men behind you, and see if they do not wear the uniform of his majesty's own body-guard." Sir Norman looked, and saw the dazzle of their splendid equipments glancing and glittering in the moonbeams. « I see. Then you have the royal permission for all this ? " "You have said it. Now, most scrupulous of men, proceed ! " "Look there!" exclaimed Hubert, suddenly, pointing to a corner of the ruin. "Some one has seen us, and is going now to give the alarm." " He shall miss it, though 1 " said Sir Norman, detect- ing, at the same instant, a dark figure flitting through the broken doorway ; and striking spurs into his horse, he was instantaneously beside it, out of the saddle, and had grasped the retreater by the shoulder. " By your leave ! " exclaimed Sir Norman. " Not quite so fast I Stand out here in the moonlight, until I see who you are." " Let me go I " cried the man, grappling with his op- ponent *' I know who you are, and I swear you'll never AT THE PLAGUE-PIT. 215 see moonlight or sunlight again, if you do not instantly let me go." Sir Norman recognized the voice with a perfect shout of delight : « The duke, by all that's lucky ! Oh, I'll let you go- but not until the hangman gets hold of you. Villain and robber, you shall pay for misdeeds now ! " " Hold ! " shouted the commanding voice of Count L'Estrange. " Cease, Sir Norman Kingsley ! there is no time, and this is no person for you to scoff with, lie is our prisoner, and shall show us the nearest way into this den of thieves. Give me your sword, fellow, and be thank- ful I do not make you shorter by the head with it." " You do not know him ! " cried Sir Norman, in vivid excitement. " I tell you this is the identical scoundrel who attempted to rob and murder you a few hours ago." " So much the better ! He shall pay for that and all his other shortcomings, before long ! But, in the mean- time, I order him to bring us before the rest of this out- lawed crew." " I shall do nothing of the kind," said the duke, sullenly. " Just as you please. Here, my men, two of you take hold of this scoundrel, and despatch him at once." The guard had all dismounted ; and two of them came forward with edifying obedience, to do as they were told. The effect upon the duke was miraculous. Instantly he started up, with an energy perfectly amazing : " No, no, no ! I'll do it ! Come this way, gentlemen, and I'll bring you direct into their midst. Oh, good Lord ! whatever will become of us ? " This last frantic question was addressed to society in general, but Sir Norman felt called upon to answer : " That's very easily told, my man. If you and the rest of your titled associates receive your deserts (as there is no doubt you will) from the gracious hand of our sov- ereign lord the king, the strongest rope and highest gal- lows at Tyburn will be your elevated destiny." The duke groaned dismally, and would have come to a halt to beg mercy on the spot, had not Hubert given him a probe in the ribs with the point of his dagger, that sent hiw pn a^^i^T ^vith i^ d'strfvctecl howl, 216 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. ii i ** Why, this is a perfect Hades ! " said the count, as he strmbled after, in the darkness. " Are you sure we are going right, Kingsley ? " The inquiry was not imnatural, for tlie blackness was perfectly Tartarian, and the soldiers behind were knock- ing their tall shins against all kinds of obstacles as they groped blindly along, invoking from them countless curses not loud, but deep. " I don't know whether we are or not," said Sir Nor- man, significantly, only God help him if we're not ! Where are you taking us to, you black-looking bandit ? " " I give you my word of honor, gentlemen," said an im- ploring voice in the darkness, " that I'm leading you, by the nearest way, to the Midnight Court. All I ask of you in return is, that you will let me enter before you ; for if they find that I lead you in, my life will not be worth a moment's purchase." " As if it ever was worth it," said Sir Norman, contemp- tuously. " On with you, and be thankful I don't save your companions the trouble, by making an end of you where you stand." "Rush along, old fellow,'* suggested Hubert, giving him another poke with his dagger, that drew forth a second doleful howl. Notwithstanding the darkness. Sir Norman discovered that they were being led in a direction exactly opposite that by which he had previously effected an entrance. They were in the vault, he knew, by the darkness, though they haJ descended no staircase, and he was just wonder- ing if their guide was not meditating some treachery by such a circuitous route, when suddenly a tumult of voices, and uproar, and confusion, met his ear. At the same in- stant, their guide opened a door, revealing a dark passage, illuminated by a few rays of light, and which Sir Nor- man instantly recognized as that leading to the Black Chamber. Here again the duke paused, and turned round to them with a wildly-imploring face. " Gentlemen, I do conjure you to let me enter before you do I I tell you they will murder me the very instant they discover I have led you here ! " ♦*Th£^t would be a ^reat pity J " said the count ; "and AT THE PLAGUE-PIT. 217 the gallows will be cheated of one of its brif^^htest orna- ments! That is your den of thieves, I siipi)ose, from A^'^hich all this uproar comes ? " " It is. And as I have guided you safely to it, surely I deserve this trifling boon. " Trifling do you call it," interposed Sir Norman, " to let you make your escape, as you mort assuredly will do the moment you are out of our sight ? No, no ; we are too old birds to be caught with such chalf ; and though the informer always g(!ts off scot-free, your services de- serve no such boon ; for we could have found our way without your help ! On with you. Sir Robber ; and if your companions do kill you, console yourself with the thought that they have only anticipated the executioner by a few days ! " With a perfectly heartrending groan, the unfortu- nate duke walked on ; but when they reached the arch- way directly before the room, he came to an obstinate halt, and positively refused to go a step furtlier. It was death, anyway, and he resisted with the courage of des- peration, feeling he might as well die there as go in and be assassinated by his confederates, and not even the per- suasive influence of Hubert's dagger could prevail on him to budge an inch further. " Stay, then ! " said the count with perfect indifference. " And, soldiers, see that he does not escape ! Now, Kings- ley, let us just have a glimpse of what is going on within." Though the party had made considerable noise in ad- vancing, and had spoken quite loudly in their little ani- imated discussion with the duke, so great was the turmol and confusion within, that it was not heeded or even heard. With very different feelings from those with Avhich he had stood there last, Sir Norman stepped for^vjird and stood before the count, looking at the scene will in. The crimson court was in a state of " most admired dis- order," and the confusion of tongues was equal to Bal)el. No longer were tl ey languidly promenading, or lolling in cushioned chairs ; but all seemed running to find fro in the wildest excitement, which tbp jrrandest (^.vVo among them seemed to share equally with the terriiit <1 white sylphs. iLlverybwd^; appciuvd to be t-ulkin^ lo;jTUior^ and I 218 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. n paying no attention whatever to the sentiments of their neighbors. One universal center of union alone seemed to exist, and that was the green, judicial ttible near the throne, upon which while all tongues ran, all eyes turned. For some minutes, neither of the beholders could make out why, owing to the crowd (principally of the ladies) press- ing around it; but Sir Norman guessed, and thrilled through with a vague sensation of terror, lest it should prove the dead body of Miranda. Skipping in and out among the females he saw the dwarf performing a sort of war-dance of rage and frenzy ; twining botli hands in his wig, as if he would have torn it out by the roots, and anon tearing at somebody else's wig, so that everybody backed off when he came near theiu. ** Who is that little fiend ? " inquired the count ; ** and what have they got there at the end of the room, pray ? " " That little fiend is the ringleader here, and is entitled Prince Caliban. Regarding your other question," said Sir Norman, with a faint thrill, " there was a table there when I saw it last, but I am afraid there is something worse now." " Could ever mortal conceive of such a scene," observed the count to himself ; " look at that little picture of ugli- ness ; how he hops about like a dropsical bull- frog. Some of those women are very pretty, too, and outshine more than one court-beauty that I have seen. Upon my word, it is the most extraordinary spectacle I've ever heard of. I wonder what they've got that's so attractive down there?" At the same moment, a loud voice withhi the circle abruptly exclaimed : ** She revives, she revives I Back, back, and give her air!" Instantly, the throng swayed and fell back ; and the dwarf, with a sort of yell (whether of rage or relief, no- body knew), swept them from side to side with a wave of his long arms, and cleared a wide vacancy for his own special benefit. The action gave the count an oppor- tunity of gratifying his rnriosUy. The object of attrac- tlQW wa9 now plainly visible. iSir Xcumau's suymis^^ b^ad AT THE PLAGUE-PIT. 219 been correct. Tlie green table of the parliament-house of the midnight court had been converted, by the aid of cushions and pillows, into an extempore couch ; and half- buried in their downy depths lay Mirandii, the queen, The sweeping robes of royal purple, trimmed with ermine, the circlets of jewels on arms, bosom and head, she still wore, and the beautiful face was whiter than falling snow. Yet she was not dead, as Sir Norman had dreaded ; for the dark eyes were open, and were fixed with an unutter- able depth of melancholy on vacancy. Her arms lay help- lessly by her side, and some one, the court physician probably, was bending over her and feeling her pulse. As the count's eyes fell upon her, he started back, and grasped Sir Norman's arm with consternation. " Good heavens, Kingsley I " he cried ; " it is Leoline, herself I " In his excitement he had spoken so loud, that in the momentary silence that followed the physician's direction his voice had rung through the room, and drew every eye upon them. " We are seen, we are seen ! " shouted Hubert, and as he spoke, a terrible cry filled the room. In an instant every sword leaped from its scabbard, and the shrieks of the startled women rung appallingly out on the air. Sir Norman drew his sword, too : but the cpunt, with his eyes yet fixed on Miranda, still held him by the arm, and excitedly exclaimed : " Tell me, tell me, is it Leoline ? " v " Leoline 1 No — how could it be Leoline ? They look «Iike, that's all. I)raw your sword, count, and defend yourself ; we are discovered, and they are upon us I " " We are upon them, you mean, and it is they who are discovered," said the count, doing as directed, and stepping boldly in. « A pretty hornet's nest is this we have lit upon, if ever there was one." Side by side with the count, with a dauntless step and eye. Sir Norman entered, too ; and, at sight of him a burst of surprise and fury rung from lip to lip. There was a yell of " Betrayed, betrayed ! " and the dwarf, with a face so distorted by fiendish fury that it was scarcely human, made a frenzied rush at him, when the clear, commianding 220 ■ I THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. voice of the count rung like a bugle-blast through the assembly : " Sheathe your swords, the whole of you, and yield ycnirselves prisoners. In the king's name I command you to surrender." " There is no other king here but 1 1 " screamed the v[]i% gnashing his teeth, and fairly foaming with rage. i)ie, traitor and spy! You have escaped me once, but > v)ur hour is come now." " Allow me to differ from you," said Sir Norman, po- litely, as he evaded the blindly-frantic lunge of the dwarf's sword, and inserted an inch or two of the point of his own in that enraged little prince's anatomy. " So far from my hour having come —if you will take the trouble to reflect upon it — you will find it is the reverse, and that my little friend's brief and brilliant career is rapidly draw- ing to a close." At these bland remarks, and at the sharp thrust that accompanied them, the dwarf's previous war-dance of anxiety was nothing to the hornpipe of exasperation he went through when Sir Norman ceased. The blood was raining from his side, and from the point of his adversary's sword, as he withdrew it; and, maddened like a wild beast at the sight of his own blood, he screeched and foamed, and kicked about own stout little legs, and gnashed his teeth, and made grabs at his wig, and lashed the air with his sword, and made such desperate pokes with it, at Sir Norman and everybody else who came in his way, that, for the public good, the young knight ran him through the sword-arm, and, in spite of all his dis- tracted didoes, captured him by the help of Hubert, and passed him over to the soldiers to cheer and keep com- pany with the duke. This brisk little time to look about him. It had all passed in so short a space, and the dwarf had been so desperately frantic, that the rest had paused involuntarily, and were still look- ing on. Missing the count, he glanced around the room, and discovered him standing on Miranda's throne, looking over the company with the cool air of a conqueror. Mir- anda, aroused, as she very well might be by all this affair being over. Sir Norman had AT THE PLAGUE-PIT. 221 t^i screaming and fighting, had partly raised herself upon her elbow, and was looking wildly about her. As her eye fell on Sir Norman, she sat fairly erect, with a cry of exultation and joy : " You have come, you have come, as T knew you would," she excitedly cried, "and the hour of retribution is at liaiid!" At the words of one who, a few moments before, tl)oy ii.nl supposed to be dead, an awe-struck silence fell ; and tlie count, taking advantiige of it, waved his hand, and cried : " Yield yourselves prisoners, I command you ! The royal guards are without; and the first of you who offers the slightest resistance will die like a dog ! Ho, guards I enter, and seize your prisoners ! " Quick as thought the room was full of soldiers ; but the rest of the order was easier said than obeyed. The robbers, knowing their doom Avas death, fought with the fury of desperation, and a short, wild and terrible conflict ensued. Foremost in the m^lee was Sir Norman and the count ; while Hubert, who had taken possession of the dwarfs sword, fought like a young lion. The shrieks of the women were heartrending, as they all fled, precipitately, into the blue dining room ; and, crouching in the corners, or flying distractecUy about — true to their sex — made the air resound with the most lamentable cries. Some five or six, braver than the rest, alone remained ; and more than one of these actually mixed in the affray, with a heroism worthy a better cause. Miranda, still sitting erect, and supported in the arms of a kneeling and trem- bling sylph in white, watched the conflict with terribly- exultant eyes, that blazed brighter and brighter with the lurid fires of vengeful joy at every robber tliat fell. " Oh, that I were strong enough to wield a sword ! " was her fierce aspiration ev^ry instant ; " if I could only mix in that battle for five minutes, I could die with a happy heart ! " Had she been able to wield a sword for five minutes, according to her wish, she would probably hnvc wielded it from beginning to end of the battle ; for it did not last much longer than that. The robbers bought with J! t- 222 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. h I '• i: 1 fury and ferocity ; but they had been taken by surprise^ and were overpowered by numbers, and obliged to yield. The crimson court was indoed crimson now ; for the velvet carpeting was dyed a more terrible red, and was slippery with a rain of blood I A score of dead and dying lay groaning on the ground; and the rest, beaten anr! bloody, gave up their swords, and surrendered. " You should have done this at first I " said the count, coolly wiping his blood-stained weapon, and replacing it in its sheath ; " and, by so doing, saved some time and more bloodshed. Where are all the fair ladies, Kingsley, I saw here when we entered first ? " " They fled like a flock of frightened deer," said Hubert, taking it upon himself to answer, " through yonder arch- way when the fight commenced. I will go in search of thom, if you like." " I am rather at a loss what to do with them," said the count, half-laughing. " It would be a pity to bring such a cavalcade of pretty women into the city to die of the plague. Can you suggest nothing. Sir Norman ? " " Nothing, but to leave them here to take care of them- selves, or let them go free." " They would be a great addition to the court at White- hall," suggested Hubert, in his prettiest tone ; " and a thousand times handsomer than half the damsels there. There, for instance, is one a dozen times more beautiful than Mistress Stuart herself ! " Leaning, in his nonchalant way, on the hilt of his sword, he pointed to Miranda, whose fiercely- joyful eyes were fixed with a glance that made the three of them shudder, on the bloody floor and the heap of slain. " Who is that ? " asked the count, curiously. " Why is she perched up there, and why does she bear such an ex- traordinary resemblance to Leoline ? Do you know any- thing about her, Kingsley ? " ' " I know she is the wife of that unlovely little man, whose howls in yonder passage you can hear, if you listen, and that she was the (jueen of this midnight court, and is wounded, if not dying, now ! " ♦' I never s-iw such fierce eyes before in a female head t AT THjdi PLAGUE-PIT. 228 LV/i, 41 One would think slie fairly exulted in this wholesale slaughter of her subjects." ** So she does ; and slie hates both her husband and her subjects, with an intensity you cannot conceive of." " How very like royalty I " observed Hubert, in paren- thesis. " H she were a real queen, she could not act more natui'ally." Sir Norman smiled, and the count glanced at the auda- cious page suspiciously ; but Hubert's face was touching to witness, in its innocent unconsciousness. Miranda, looking up at the same time, caught the young knight's eye, and made a motion for him to approach. She held out both her hands to him as he came near, with the same look of dreadful delight. " Sir Norman Kingsley, I am dying, and my last words are in thanksgiving to you for having thus avenged me I '* ** Let us hope you have many days to live yet, fair lady," said Sir Norman, with the same feeling of repulsion he had experienced in the dungeon. " I am sorry you have been obliged to witness this terrible scene." ♦* Sorry I " she cried, fiercely. " Why, since the first hour I remember at all, I remember nothing that has given me such joy as what has passed now ; my only re- gret is that I did not see them all die before my eyes 1 Sorry I I tell you I would not have missed it for ten thousand worlds 1 " ** Madam, you must not talk like this I " said Sir Nor- man, almost sternly. " Heaven forbid there should exist a woman who could rejoice in bloodshed and death. You do not, I know. You wi'ong yourself and your own na- ture in saying so. Be calm now ; do not excite yourself. You shall come with us, and be properly cared for ; and I feel certain you have a long and happy life before you yet." "Who are those men?" she said, not heeding him, ** and who — ah, great Heaven ! What is that ? " In looking round, she had met Hubert face to face. She knew that that face was her own ; and, with a horror stamped on every feature that no words can depict, she fell back, with a terrible scream, and was dead ! Sir Norman was so shocked by the suddenness of the last oatastrophe, that, for some tune, he could not realize : k ■ 224 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. that she had actually expired, until lie bent over her, and placed his ear to her lips. No breath was there ; no pulse stirred in that tteree heart — the Midnight Queen was ui- deed dead ! " Oh, this is fearful ! " exclaimed Sir Norman, palo and horrified. " The sij^ht of Hubert, and his wonderful resemblance to her, has coinpletcMl what her wound and this excitement began. Her last is breathed on earth I " " Peace be with her ! " said the count, removing his hat, which, up to the prcisent, he had worn. " And now. Sir Norman, if we are to keep our engagement at sunrise, we had better be on the move ; for, unless I am greatly mis- taken, the sky is already gray with day-dawn." " What are your commands ? " asked Sir Norman, turn- ing away, with a sigh, from the beautiful form already stiffening in death. " That you come with me to seek out those frightened fair ones, who are a great deal too lovely to share the fate of their male companions. I shall give them their liberty to go where they please, on condition that they do not enter the city. We have enough vile of their class there already." Sir Norman silently followed him in^L» the azure and silver saloon, where the crowd of duchesses and countesses were " weeping and wringing theii Viands," and as white as so many pretty ghosts. In a somewhat brief and forci- ble manner, considering his characteristic gallantry, the count made his proposal, which, with feelings of pleasure and relief, was at once acceded to ; and the two gentlemen bowed themselves out, and left the startled ladies. On returning to the crimson court, he commanded a number of his soldiers to remain and bury the dead, and assist the wounded ; and then, followed by the remainder and the prisoners under their charge, passed out, and were soon from the heated atmosphere in the cool morning air. The moon was still serenely shining, but the stars that keep the earliest hours were setting, and the eastern sky was growing light with the hazy gray of coming morn. ^ I told you day-dawn was at hand," said the count, as AT THE PLAGUE-PIT. 226 er re Hir. as he sprung into his saddle ; " and, lu ! in the sky it is gray already." "It is time for it I " said Sir Norman, as he, too. got into his seat; "this has been the longest night I have ever known and the most eventful one of my life." " And the end is not yet I Leoline waits to decide be- tween us ! " Sir Norman shrugged his shoulders. " True ! But I liave little doubt what that decision will be! I presume >ou will have to deliver up your prisoners before you can visit her, and I will avail my- self of the opportunity to snatch a few moments to fultil a melancholy duty of my own." " As you please. I have no objection ; but in that case you will need some one to guide you to the place of ren- dezvous ; so I will order my private jittendant yonder, to keep you in sight, and guide you to me when your business is ended." The count had given the order to start, the moment they had left the ruin, and the conversation had been carried on while riding at a break-neck gallop. Sir Nor- man thanked him for his offer, and they rode in silence until they reached the city, and their paths diverged ; Sir Norman's leading to the apothecary shop where he had left Ormiston, and the count's leading — he knew best where. George — the attendant referred to — joined the knight, and leaving his horse in his care, Sir Norman en- tered the shop, and encountered the spectral proprietor at the door. « What of my friend ? " was his eager inquiry. " Has he yet shown signs of returning consciousness ? " " Alas, no ? " replied the apothecary, with a groan, that came wailing up like a whistle ; " he was so excessively dead, that there was no use keeping him ; and as the room was wanted for other purposes, I — pr;iy,my dear sir, don't look so violent — I put him in the pest-cart and had him buried." " In the plague-pit I " shouted Sir Norman, making a spring at him ; but the man darted off like a ghostly flash into the inner room, and closed and bolted the door in a 226 THE MIBNIOHT QUEEN. i twinkling. Sir Norman kicked at it spitefully, but it re- sisted his every effort ; and, overcoming a strong temptation to smash every bottle in the shop, he sprung once more in- to the saddle, and rode off to the plague-pit. It was the second time within the last twelve hours he had stood there ; and on the previous occasion, he who now lay in it, had stood by his side. He looked do\^Ti, sickened and horror-struck at the dreadful seething, cracking mass, and thought how little either of them dreamed that one was so soon to be buried in its loathsome depths. Perhaps, before another morning, he, too, might be there; and, feeling his blood run cold at the thought, he was turning away, when some one came rapidly up, and sunk down with a moaning, gasping cry on its very edge. That shape — tall and slender, and graceful — he well knew; and leaning over he laid his hand on her shoulder, and exclaimed: . "LaMasquel" WHAT WAS BEHIND THE MASK. 22V it re- tation )re iii- LS the stood ay in d and s, and 3 was rhapa, and, irning down That :new; r, and CHAPTER XXI. WHAT WAS BEHIND THE IVfASK. The cowering form rose up ; but, seeing who it was, sunk down again, with its face groveling in the dust, and with another prolonged moaning cry : " Madame Masque 1 " he said, wonderingly ; " what is this?" He bent to raise her ; but, with a sort of scream, she held out her arms to keep him back. " No, no, no I Touch me not ! Hate me — kill me I Z have murdered your friend I " Sir Norman recoiled as if from a deadly serpent. "Murdered him! Madame, in Heaven's name, what have you said ? " " Oh, I have not stabbed him, or poisoned him, or shot him ; but I am his murderer, nevertheless 1 '* she wailed, writhing in a sort of gnawing inward torture. " Madame, I do not understand you at all I Surely you are raving when you talk like this." Still moaning on the edge of the plague-pit, she half rose up, with both hands clasped tightly over her heart, as if she would have held back from all human ken the anguish that was destroying her. " No — ^no I I am not mad — pray Heaven I were I Oh, that they had strangled me in the tlrst hour of my birth, as they would a viper, rather than I should have lived through all this life of misery and guilt, to end it by this last, worst crime of al'. ! " Sir Norman stood and looked at her still " far wide." He knew well enough whose murderer she called herself ; but why she did so, or how she could possibly bring about his death was a mystery altogether too perplexed tor him to solve. 228 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. !ii I M « Madame, compose yourself, I beseech you, and tell me what you mean. It is to my friend, Ormiston, you allude —is it not ? " "Yes— yes I surely you need not ask." "I know that he is dead and buried in this horrible place ; but why you should accuse yourself of murdering him, I confess I do not know." « Then you shall ! " she cried passionately. " And you. will wonder at it no longer I You are the last one to whom the revelation can be made on earth ; and, now that my hours are numbered, it matters little whether it is told or not ! Was it not you who first found him dead ? " "It was I — j'^es. And how he came to his end, I have been puzzling myself in vain to discover ever since." She rose up, drew herself to her full majestic height, and looked at him with a terrible glance. "Shall I tell you?" " You have had no hand in it," he answered, with a cold chill at the tone and look, "for he loved you !" " I have had a hand in it — I alone have been the cause of it ! But for me he would be living still I " " Madame ! " exclaimed Sir Norman, in horror. " You need not look as if you thought me mad, for I tell you it is Heaven's truth ! You say right — he loved me ; but for that love he would be living now ! " " You are speaking riddles which I cannot read. How could that love have caused his death, since his dearest wishes were to be granted to-night ? ' " He told you that, did he ? " " He did. He told me you were to remove your mask ; and if, on seeing you, he still loved you, you were to be his wife." " Then woe to him for ever having extorted such a promise from me ! Oh, I warned him again, and again, and again. I told him how it would be — I begged him to desist, but no, he was blind, he was mad ; he would rush on his own doom ! I fulfilled my promise, and behold the result!" She pointed witli a frantic gesture to the plague-pit, and wrung her beautiful hands with the same moaning of anguish. WHAT WAS BEHIND THE MASK. 220 to rush the ling "Do I hear aright?" said Sir Norman, looking at her, and really doubting if his ears had not deceived him. " Do you mean to say that, in keeping your word and showing him your face, you have caused his death ? " " I do ! I had warned him of it before. I told him there were sights too horrible to look on and live, but nothing would convince him I Oh, why was the curse of life ever bestowed upon such a hideous thing as I ! " Sir Norman gazed at her in a state of hopeless be^ wilderment. He had thought, from the moment he saw her first, that there was something wrong with her brain, to make her act in such a mysterious, eccentric sort of way ; but he had never positively thought her so far gone as this. In his own mind, he set her down, now, as being as mad as a March hare, and accordingly answered in that soothing tone people use to imbeciles : " My dear Madame Masque, pray do not excite yourself, or say such dreadful things. I am sure you would not willfully cause the death of any one, much less that of one who loved you as he did." La Masque broke into a wild laugh, almost worse to hear than her former despairing moans. " The man thinks me mad I He will not believe, unless he sees and knows for himself ! Perhaps you, too, Sir Norman Kingsley," she cried, changing into sudden fierce- ness, " would like to see the face behind this mask ? — would like to see what has slain your friend, and share his fate ? " " Certainly," said Sir Norman. " I should like to see it ; and I think I may safely promise not to die from the effects. But surely, madame, you deceive yourself ; no face, however ugly — even supposing you to possess such a one — could produce such dismay as to cause death." *' You shall see." She was looking down into the plague-pit, standing so close to its cracking edge, that Sir Norman's blood ran cold, in the momentary expectation to see her slip and fall headlong in. Her voice was less fierce and less wild, but her hands were still clasped tightly over her heart, as if to ease the unutterable pain there. Suddenly, she looked up, and said, in an altered tone : *♦ You have lost Leoline?" 280 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. « And found her again. She is in the power of one Count L'Estrange." " And if in his power, pray, how have you found her ? " " Because we are both to meet in her presence within this veiv hour, and she is to decide between us." " Has Count L'Estrange promised you th's ? " '■' He has." *' And you have no doubt what her decision may be ? " "Not the slightest." " How came you 1x) know that sho was carried off by this count ? " " He confessed it himself." "Voluntarily?" « No ; I taxed him with it, and he owned to the deed ; but he voluntarily promised to take me to her, and abide by her decision." "Extraordinary!" said La Masque, as if to herself. "Whimsical as he is, I scar3ely expected he would give her up so easily as this." "Then you know him, madame?" said Sir Norman pointedly. " There are few things I do not know, and rare dis- guises I cannot penetrate. So you have discovered it, too?" " Noi Madame, my eyes were not sharp enough, nor had I sufficient cleverness, even, for that. It was Hubert, the Earl of Rochester's page, who told me who he was." " Ah, the page ! said La Masque, quickly. " You have then been speaking to him ? What do you think of his resemblance to Leoline ? " " I think it was the most astonishing resemblance I ever saw. But he is not the only one who bears Leoline's face." "And the other is?" " The other is she whom you sent me to see in the old ruins. Madame, I wish you would tell me the secret of this wonderful likeness ; for I am certain you know, and I am equally certain it is not accidental." " You are right. Leoline knows already ; for, with the presentiment that mj' end was near, I visited her when you left, and gave her her whole history, in writing. The WHAT WAS BEHIND THE MASK. 231 had the me's the '^hen The explanation is simple enough. Leoline, Miranda and Hubert, are sisters and brother." Some misty idea that such was the case had been strug- gling through Sir Norman's slow mind, unformed and without shape, ever since he had seen the trio ; therefore he was not the least astonished when he heard the fact announced. Only in one thing he was a little disappoi nted. " Then Hubert is really a boy ? " he said, half-dejectedly. " Certainly he is. Wliat did you tiike him to be ? " « Why, I thought — that is, I do not know," said Sir Norman, quite blushing at being guilty of so much ro- mance, " but that he was a woman in disguise. You see he is so handsome, and looks so much like Leoline, that I could not help thinking so." . "He is Leoline's twin brother — that accounts for it. When does she become your wife?" ** This very morning, God willing ! " said Sir Norman, fervently. « Amen I And may your life and hers be long and happy. What becomes of the rest ? " "Since Hubert's her brother, h3 shall come with us, if he will. As ^or the other, she, alas ! is dead." "Dead!" cried La Masque. «How^ When? She was living, to-night I " " True I She died of a wound." " A wound ? Surely not given by the dwarfs hand ? " " No, no ; it was quite accidental. But since you know so much of the dwarf, perhaps you also know he is now the king's prisoner ? " « I did not know it ; but I surmised as much when I discovered you and Count L'Estrange, followed by such a body of men, visited the ruin. Well, his career has been long and dark enough, and even the plague seemed to spare him for the executioner. And so the poor mock- queen is dead ? Well, her sister will not long survive her." " Great heavens, madam I " cried Sir Norman, aghast. *' You do not mean to say that Leoline is going to die ? " "Oh, no I I hope Leoline has a long and h;»ppy life before hor. But the wretched, J^uilty aist.^r 1 mean i^ myself j for I^ too, Sir Norm-in, am her sitjt^jr," 232 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. At this new disclosure, Sir Norman stood perfectly potrified, and La Masque, looking down at the dreadful l)laco at her feet, went rapidly on : " Alas and alas, that it should be so ; but it is the direful trutli. We bear the same name, we had the same father ; and yet I have been the curse and bane of their lives." "And Leoline knows this? " " She never knew until this night, or any one else alive ; and no one should know it now, were not my ghastl}'^ life ending. I prayed her to forgive me for the wrong I have done her auvl she may, for she is gentle and good — but when, when shall I be able to forgive myself ? " The sharp pain in her voice jarred on Sir Norman's ear and heart ; and, to get rid of its dreary echo, he hurriedly asked : " You say you bear the same name. May I ask what that name is V " "It is one. Sir Norman Kingsley, before which your own ancient title pales. We are Moiitmorencis, and in our veins runs the proudest blood in France." " Then Leoline is French, and of noble birth ? " said Sir Norman, with a thrill of pleasure. " I loved her for herself alone, and would have wedded her had she been the child of a beggar ; but I rejoice to hear this, neverthe- less. Her father, then, bore a title ? " "Her father was the Marquis de Montmorenci, but Leoline's mother and mine were not the same — had they been, the lives of all four might have been very different ; but it is too late to lament that now. My mother had no gentle blood in her veins, as Leoline's had, for she was but a fisherman's daughter, torn from her h.ome, and married by force. Neither did she love my father, not- withstanding his youth, rank, and passionate love for her, for she was betrothed to another bourgeois^ like herself. For his sake she refused even the title of marchioness, offered her in the moment of youthful and ardent passion, and clung, with deathless truth, to her fisher-lover. The blood of the Montmorencis is fierce and hot, and brooks no opposition " (Sir Norman thought of Miranda, and in- wardly owned that that was a fict), " and the marquis, in his jealous wrath^ both ha tod and iQved her at the st^ra© WHAT WAS BEHIND THE MASK. 233 time, and vowed deadly vengeance against her bourgeois lover. That vow he kept. The young fisherman was found one morning at his lady-love's door without a head, and the bleeding trunk told no ttiles. Of Cvourse, for a while, she was distracted and so on ; but when the first shock of her grief was over, my father carried her orf, and will she nil she made her his wife. Fierce hatrctl, 1 told you, was mingled with his fierce love, and before t le honeymoon was over it began to break out. One ni^lit, in a fit of jealous passion, to which he was addicted, he led her into a room she had never before been permitted to enter ; showed her a grinning human skull, and told her it was her lover's ! In his cruel exultation, he con- fessed all ; how he had caused him to be nmrdered ; his head severed from the body ; and broug)\t here to punish her some day for her obstinate refusal to love him. Up to this time she had been quiet and paf-sivc, bearing her fate with a sort of dumb resignation ; but now a spirit of vengeance, fiercer and more terrible than his own, began to kindle within her; and, kneeling down before the ghastly thing, she breathed a wish — a prayer — to the avenging Jehovah, so unutterably horrible, that even her husband had to fly with curdling blood from the room. That dreadful prayer was heard — that wish fulfilled in me ; but long before I looked on the light of day that frantic woman had repented of the awful deed she had done. Repentance came too late ; the sin of the father was visited on the child, and on the mother, too, for the moment her eyes fell upon me, she became a laving maniac, and died before the first day of my life had ended. Nurse and physician fied at the sight of me ; but my father, though thrilled with horror, bore the shock, and bowed to t]ie re- tributive justice oi the angry Deity she had invoked.; His whole life, his whole nature, changed from that hour and kneeling beside my dead mother, as he afterward told me, he vowed before high Heaven to cherish and love me, even as though I had not been the ghastly creature I was. The physician he bound by a terrible oath to silence ; the nurse he forced back, and, in spite of her disgust and ab- horrence, compelled her to nurse and care for me. The (Jead Tyas buried out of sight j and we had rooms in d, cUs- 284 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. tant part of the house which no one ever entered but my father and the nurse. Though set apart from my birth as sometliing accursed, I had the intellect and capacity of, yes, far greater intellect and capacity than, most children ; and, as years passed by, my father, true to his vow, be- came himself my tutor and companion. He did not love rae — that was an utter impossibility ; but time so blunts the edge of all things, that even the nurse became recon- ciled to me, and my father could scarcely do less than a stranger. So I was cared for, and instructed, and edu- cated ; and knowing not what a monstrosity I was, I loved them both ardently, and lived on happily enough, in my splendid prison, for my first ten years in this world. Then came a change. My nurse died ; and it became clear that I must quit my solitary life, and see the sort of world I lived in. So my father, seeing all this, sat down in the twilight one night beside me, and told me the story of my hideousness. I was but a child then, and it is many and many years ago ; but this gray summer morning, I feel what I felt then, as vividly as I did at the time. I had not learned the great lesson of life, then — endurance. I have scarcely learned it yet, or I should bear life's burden longer, but that first night's despair has darkened my whole after-life. For weeks I would not listen to my father's proposal, to hide what would send all the world from me in loathing behind a mask ; but I came to my senses at last, and from that day to the present — more days than either you or I would care to count — it has not been one hour altlogether off my face. I was the wonder and talk of Paris, when I did appear ; and most of the sur- mises were wild and wide of the mark enough — some even going so far as to say it was all owing to my wonderful unheard-of beauty that I was thus mysteriously concealed from view. I had a soft voice and a tolerable shape ; and upon this, I presume, they founded the affirmation. But my father and I kept our own counsel, and let them say what they listed. I had never been named, as other children are ; but they called me La Masque now. I had masters and professors without end, and studied astronomy and astrology, and the mystic lore of the old Egyptians, m^ b^QJVnie noted as a prodigy, and a wonder^ and ^ mir- WHAT WAS BEHIND THE MASK. 285 ftcle of learning, far and near. The arts used to discover the mystery and make me unmask were innumerable and almost incredible ; but I baffled them all, and began, after a time, rather to enjoy the sensation I created than other- wise. There was one, in particular, possessed of even more devouring curiosity than the rest, a certain youn,%' countess of miraculous beauty, whom I need not describe, since you have her very image in Leoline. The 3Iarquis de Montmorenci, of a somewhat inflammable nature, loved her almost as much as he had done my mother, and she accepted him, and they were married. She may have loved him (I see no reason why she should not), but still to this day I think it was more to discover the secret of La Masque than from any other cause. I loved my beauti- ful new mother too well to let her find it out ; although from the day she entered our house as a bride, until that on which she lay on her death-bed, her whole aim, day and night, was its discovery. There seemed to be a fa- tality about my father's wives ; for the beautiful Honorine lived scarcely longer than her predecdssor, and she died, leaving those three children — twins, ill of whom you al- ready know, and one of whom you 1 jve. To my care she intrusted them on her deathbed, and she could scarcely have intrusted them to worse ; for, though I liked her, I most decidedly disliked them. They were lovely children — ^their lovely mother's image ; and they were named Hu- bert, Leoline, and Honorine, o:*, as you knew her, Miranda. Even my father did not seem to care for them much, not even as much as he cared for me ; and when he lay on his deathbed, one yeai later, I was left, young as I was, their sole guardian, and trustee of all his wealth. That wealth was not very fairly divided — one-half being left to me and the other half to be shared equally between them ; but, in my wicked ambition, I was not satisfied even with that. Some of my father's fierce and cruel nature I inherited ; and I resolved to be clear of those three stumbling-blocks, and recompense myself for my other misfortunes by every indulgence boundless riches could bestow. So, secretly, and in the night, I left my home, 'th an old and trusty servant, known to you as Prudence, and my unfortunate little brother and sisters. Stran^o to say, Prudence waa II ^66 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. attached to one of them, and to neither of the rest — that one was Leoline, whom she resolved to keep and care for, and neither she nor I minded what became of the other two. From Paris we went to Dijon where we dropped Hubert into the turn of the convent door, with his name attached, and left him where he would be well taken care of and no questions asked. With the other two we went to Dover, eu route for England ; and there Prudence got rid of Honorine in a singular manner. A packet was about starting for the island of our destination, and she saw a strange-looking little man carrying his luggfige from the wharf into a boat. She had the infant in her arms, hav- ing carried it out for the identical purpose of getting rid of it ; and, without more ado, she laid it down, unseen, among boxes and bundles, and, like Hagar, stood afar off to see what became of it. That ugly little man was the dwarf ; and his amazement on finding it among his goods and chattels you may imagine ; but he kept it notwith- standing, though why is best known to himself. A few weeks after that we, too, came over, and Prudence took up her residence in a quiet village a long way from London. Thus you see. Sir Norman, how it comes about that we are so related, and the wrong I have done them all." " You have, indeed I " said Sir Norman, gravely, having listened, much shocked and displeased, at this open con-- fession ; " and to one of them it is beyond your power to atone. Do you know the life of misery to which she has been assigned ? " " I know it all, and have repented for it in my own heart, in dust and ashes I Even I — unlike all other earthly creatures as I am — have a conscience, and it has given me no rest night or day since. From that hour I have never lost sight of them ; every sorrow they have undergone h:i.s Leon known to me, and added to my own; and yet I could not, or would not, undo what I had done. Leoline kror. :^ nil now ; and she will tell Hubert, since destiny has brought them together ; and whether they will forgive me I know not. But yet they might ; for they have long and happy lives before them and we can forgive everything to the dead." ♦* But you are not dead," said Sir Norman ; "and there WHAT WAS BEHIND THE MASK. 287 f I is repentance and pardon for all. Much as you have wronged them, they will forgive you ; and Heaven is not less merciful than they ! " " They may ; for I have striven to atone. In my house there are proofs and papers that will put them in possession of all, and more than all, they have lost. But life is a burden of torture I will bear no lon^^or. The death of him who died for me this night is the crowning; tragody of my miserable life ; and if my hour were not at hiind, I should not have told you this." " But you have not told me the fearful (^ause of so much guilt and suffering. What is V)ehind that mask ? " "Would you U)o see?" she asked, in a terrible voice, " and die ? " "I have told you it is not in my nature to die easily, and it is something far stronger than mere curiosity makes me ask." " Be it so I the sky is growing red with day-dawn, and and I shall never see the sun rise more, for I am already plague-struck." That sweetest of all voices ceased. The white hands removed the mask and the floating fall of hair, and re- vealed, to Sir Norman's horror-struck gaze, the grisly face and head of bone — the hollow eye-sockets, the grin- ning mouth, and fleshless cheeks of a skeleton I He saw it but for one fearful instant — the next, she had thrown up both arms, and leaped headlong into the loathly plague-pit. lie saw her for a second or two heav- ing and writhing in the putrid heap ; and then tlie strong man reeled and fell with his face on the groimd, not faint- ing, but sick unto death. Of all the dreadful things he had witnessed that night there was nothing so dreadful as this ; of all the horror he had felt before, there was none to equal what he felt now. In his momentary delirium, it seemed to him she was reaching her arms of bone up to drag him in, and that the skeleton face was mopping, and mowing, and grinning at him on the edge of the awful pit. And, covering his eyes with his hands, he sprung up and fled away. ' ■ 288 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. CHAPTER XXII. DAY-DAWN. All this time, the attendant, George, had been sitting, very much at his ease, on horseback, looking after Sir Norman's charger and admiring the beauties of sunrise. He had seen Sir Norman in conversation with a strange female, and not much liking his near proximity to the plague-pit, was rather impatient for it to come to an end ; but when he saw the tragic manner in which it did end, his consternation was beyond all bounds. Sir Nor- man, in his horrified flight, would have fairly passed him unnoticed, had not George arrested him by a loud " view- hallo I " " I beg your pardon, Sir Norman," he exclaimed, as that gentleman turned his distracted face ; " but it seems to me you are running away. Here is your horse ; and allow me to say, unless we hurry we will scarcely reach the count by sunrise." Sir Norman leaned against his horse, and shaded his eyes with his himd, shuddering like one in an ague. " Wiiy did that woman leap into the plague-pit ? " in- quired George, looking at him curiously. " Was it not the sorceress, La Masque ? " " Yes, yes. Do not ask me any questions now," replied Sir Norman, in a smothered voice, and with an impatient wave of his hand. " Whatever you please sir," said George, with the flip- pancy of his class ; " but still I must repeat, if you do not mount instantly, we will be late ; and my master, the count, is not one who brooks delay." The young knight vaulted into the saddle without a word, and started off at a breakneck pace into the city. George, almost unable to keep up with him, followed in- stead of leading, rather skeptical in his own mind whether DAY-DAWN. 289 he was not riding after a moon-struck lunatic. Once or twice he shouted out a sharp-toned inciuiry as to whether he knew where he was going, and tliat they were taking the wrong way : to all of wliich Sir Norman deigned not the slightest reply, but rode more recklessly on. George followed, dauntlessly determined to do it or die in the at- tempt ; and if he had ever heard of the Flying Dutchman, would undoubtedly have come to the conclusion that he was just then following his track on dry land. But, un- like the hapless Vanderdecken, Sir Norman came to a halt at last, and that so suddenly that his horse stood on his beam-ends, and flourished his two fore limbs in the atmosphere. It was before La Masque's door ; and Sir Norman was out of the saddle in a flash, and knocking like a postman with the handle of his whip on the door. The thundering reveille rung through the house, making it shake to its center, and brought the anatomy who acted as guardian angel of the establishment, and with an excited rush. ** La Masque is not at home, and I cannot admit you," was his sharp salute. ** Then I shall just take the trouble of admitting my- self," said Sir Norman, shortly. And without further ceremony, he pushed aside the skeleton and entered. But that outraged servitor sprung in his path, indignant and amazed. "No, sir ; I cannot permit it. I do not know you ; and it is against all orders to admit strangers in La Masque's absence." " Bah I you old simpleton I " remarked Norman, losing his customary respect for old age in his impatience, " I have La Masque's order for what I am about to do. Get along with you directly, will you ? Show me to her pri- vate room, and no nonsense I " He tapped his sword-hilt significantly as he spoke, and that argument proved irresistible. Grumbling, sotto voce, the anatomy stalked up-stairs ; and the other followed, with very different feelings from those with wliich he had mounted that staircase last. His guide paused in the hall above, with his hand on the latdi of a door. m THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. " This is her private room, is it ? " demanded Sir Nor- man. «Yes." " J ust stand aside, then, and let me pass." The room lie entered was small, simply furnished, and seemed to answer as bedchamber and study, all in one. There was a writing-table under a window, covered with books, and he glanced at them with some curiosity. They were classics, Greek and Latin, and other unknown tongues — perhaps Sanscrit and Chaldaic, French belles lettres, novels, and poetry, and a few rare old English books. There were no papers, however, and those were what he was in search of ; «o spying a drawer in the table, he pulled it hastily open. The sight that met his eyes fairly dazzed him. It was full of jewels of incomparable beauty and value, strewn as carelessly about as if they were " sclate-stanes." The blaze of gems at the midnight court seemed to him as nothing compared with the Golconda, the Valley of Diamonds shooting forth sparks of rainbow-fire before him now. Around one magnificent diamond necklace was entwined a scrap of paper, on which was written : " The family jewels of the Montmorencis. To be given to my sisters when I am dead." That settled their destiny. All this blaze of diamonds rubies and opals were Leoline's ; and with the energetic rapidity characteristic of our young friend that morning, he swept them out on the table, and resumed his searcu for papers. Ko document was there to reward his searc>" but the brief one twined round the necklace; aud he was about giving up in despair, when a small brass slide in one corner caught his eye. Instantly he was at it, trying it every way, shoving it out and in, and uj) and down., until at last it yielded to his touch, discloshig an innei drawer, full of paj^ers and parchments. One glance showed them to be what he was in search of — proofs of Leoline's and Hubert's identity, with the will of the marquis, their father, and numerous other documents relative to his wealth and estates. These precious manuscripts he rolled together in a bundle, and placed carefully in his doublet, and then seizing a beautifully- wrought brass casket, that DAY-DAWN. 241 was le in lying >vvii, Jinei: kved line's their his )lled Iblet, Ithat stood beneath the table, he swept the jewels in, secured it, and strapped it to his belt. This brisk and important little affair being over, he arose to go, and in turning, saw the skeleton porter standing in the doorway, looking on in speechless dismay. " It 's all right, my ancient friend ! " observed Sir Nor- man, gravely. " These papers, must go before the king, and these jewels to their proper owner." « Their proper owner ! " repeated the old man, shrilly ; "that is La Masque. Thief — robber — housebreaker — stop I " ** My good old friend, you will do yourself a mischief if you bawl like that. Undoubtedly these things were La Masque's, but they are so no longer, since La Masque her- self is among the things that were I '* ** You shall not go I " yelled the old man, trembling with rage and anger. « Help I help I help ! " « You noisy old idiot I " cried Sir Norman, losing all patience, " I will throw you out of the window if you keep up such a clamor as this. I tell you La Masque is dead I " At this ominous announcement, the ghastly porter fell back, and became, if possible, a shade more ghastly than was his wont. " Dead and buried ! " repeated Sir Norman, with gloomy sternness ; " and there will be somebody else coming to take possession shortly. How many more servants are there here beside yourself ? " " Only one, sir — my wife Joanna. In mercy's name, sir, do not turn us out in the streets at this dreadful time I " " Not 1 1 You and your wife Joanna may stagnate here till you blue-mold, for me. But keep the door fast, my good old friend, and admit no strangers, but those who can tell you La Masque is dead I " With which parting piece of advice Sir Norman left the house, and joined George, who sat like an eflfigy before the door, in a state of great mental wrath, and who accosted him rather sullerJy the moment he made his appearance. ** I tell you what, Sir Nonnan Kingsley, if you have ir 242 THE MIDNIGHT QtJEEN. m\ many more morning calls to make, I shall beg leave to take my departure. As it is, I know we are behind time, and his ma — the count, I mean, is not one who is accus- tomed or inclined to be kept waiting." " I am quite at your service now," said Sir Norman, springing on horseback ; " so away with you, quick as you like." George wanted no second order. Before the words were well out of his companion's mouth, he was dashing away like a bolt from a bow, as furiously as if on a steeple- chase, with Sir Norman close at his heels. This chain- lightning rate of going speedily brought them to their destination ; and they rode, flushed and breathless, with their steeds all a- foaming, into the court yard of the royal palace at Whitehall, just as the early rising sun was showing his liorid and burning visage above the horizon. The court- yard, unlike the city streets, swarmed with busy life. Pages, and attendants, and soldiers were mov- ing hither and thither, or lounging about, preparing for the morning's journey to Oxford. Among the rest Sir Norman obsiTved Hubert, lying very much at his ease wrapped in his cloak, on the ground, and chatting lan- guidly with a pert and pretty attendant of the fair Mis- tress Stuart, lie cut short his flirtation, however, ab- ruptly enough, and sprung to his feet as he saw Sir Nor- man, wliile George immediately darted off and disappeared within the palace. " Am I late, Hubert ? " said his hurried questioner, as he drew the lad's arm within his own, and led him off out of hearing. " I think not. The count," said Hubert, with laughing emphasis, " lias not been visible since he entered yonder doorway, and there has been no message thpx I have heard of. Doubtless, now that George has arrived, the message will soon be here, for the royal procession stprts witu^n "half an hour." " Are you sure there is no trick, Hubert ? E'S'en now he may be with Leoline I " Hubert shrugged his shoulders. " He may be ; we must take our chance for that ; but we have his royal word to the contrary. Not that I havo ■%-.f^^t'f DAY-DAWN. 248 lea\e to nd time, s accus- ^orman, Ic as you 3 words dashing steeple- \ chain- to their ss, with tie royal an was lorizon. ed with re mov- ing for :est Sir lis ease ng lan- lir Mis- /^er, ab- ir Nor- )peared )ner, as off out ughing yonder 3 heard lessage witL^n jn now it; but IhavQ much faith in that I " said Hubert, in parenthesis, "kings' promises and French porcelain being only made to be broken I " " If he were king of the world instead of only England," cried Sir Norman, with flashing eyes, " he should not have Leoline while I wore a sword to defend her ! " " Regicide I " exclaimed Hubert, holding up both hands in affected horror. "Do my ears deceive me? In tliis the loyal and chivalrous Sir Norman Kingsley, ready to die for king and country — " "Stuff and nonsense!" interrupted Sir Norman, im- patiently. " Don't talk absurdly all the time, Hubert, if you can help it 1 I tell you any one, be lie whom he may, that attempts to take Leoline from me, must reach her over my dead body 1 " " Bravo ! You ought to be a Frenchman, Sir Norman I And what if the lady herself, finding her dazzling suitor drop his barn-yard feathers, and soar over lier head In his own eagle plumes, may not give you your coup de conge, and usurp the place of pretty Madam Stuart." " You cold-blooded young villain I if you insinuate such a thing again, I'll throttle you I Leoline loves me, and me alone ! " " Doubtless she thinks so ; but she has yet to learn she has a king for a suitor ! " " Bah I You are nothing but a heartless cynic," said Sir Norman, yet with an anxious and irritated flush on his face, too. " What do you know of love ? " " More than you think, as pretty Mariette yonder could depose, if put upon oath. But seriously, Sir Norman, I am afraid your case is of the most desperate ; royal rivals are dangerous things I " " Yet Charles has kind impulses, and has been kno^vn to do generous acts." " Has he ? You expect him, beyond doubt, to do pre- cisely as he said ; and if Leoline, different from all the rest of her sex, prefers the knight to the king, he ^a ill yield her unresistingly to you." " I have nothing but his word for it ! " said Sir Nor- man, in a distracted tone, " and at present, can do notli'.iig but bide my time. I am afraid Leoline will think we ■ 'I ' i 244 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. have deserted her altogether, and give herself up to de- spair.'' " I have been thinking of that, too I I promised, you know, when I left her, last night, that we would return before day dawn and rescue her. The unhappy little beauty will doubtless think I have fallen into the tiger's 311WS myself, and has half-wept her bright eyes out by this time ! " " jNIy poor Leoline ! And oh, Hubert, if you only knew what she is to you I '* " I do know ! She told me she was my sister I " Sir Norman looked at him in amazement. " She told you, and you take it like this ? " " Certainly, I take it like this. How would you have me take it ? It is nothing to go into hysteiics about, after all I " " Of all the cold-blooded young reptiles I ever saw," exclaimed Sir Norman, with infinite disgust, " you are the worst I If you were told you were to receive the crown of France to-morrow, you would probably open your eyes a trifle, and take it as you would a new cap ! " " Of course I would. I haven't lived in courts half my life to get up a scene for a small matter ! Besides, I had an idea from the first moment I saw Leoline that she must be my sister, or something of that sort." "And so you felt no emotion whatever on hearing it?" " I don't know as I properly understand what you mean by emotions," said Hubert, reflectively. "But ye-e-s, I did feel somewhat pleased — she is so like me, and so uncommonly handsome ! " " Humph I there's a reason I Did she tell you how she discovered it herself ? " " Let me see — no — I think not-^-she simply mentioned the fact." " She did not tell you either, I suppose tliat you had more sisters than herself?" « More than herself ? No. That would bo n little too much of a good thing ! One sister is quite enough for any reasonable mortal." « But there were two more, my good young friend I " DAY-DAWJT. 246 I to do- ed, you return y little tiger's out by jr knew u have about, f saw. »> are the crown ur eyes lalf my ;, I had le must learing mean -e-s, I md so ow she itioned )u had :le too gh for id I" ** Is it possible ? " said Hubert in a tone that betrayed not the slightest symptom of emotion. " Who are they ? *' Sir Norman paused one instant, combating a strong temptation to seize the phlegmatic page by the collar, and gave him such another shaking as he would not get over for a week to come ; but suddenly recollecting he was Leoline's brother, and by the same token a marquis or thereabouts, he merely paused to cast a withering look upon him, and walk on. " Well," said Hubert, " I am waiting to be told." " You may wait, then ! " said Sir Norman, with a smothered growl ; " and I give you joy when I tell you. Such extra communicativeness to one so stolid could do no good 1 " ** But I am not stolid ! I am in a perfect agony of anx- iety," said Hubert, making a grimace to represent the agony. « Tell me all about it. Sir Norman — it is as little as you can do for your new brother." " You young jackanapes I " said Sir Norman, half-laugh- ing, half-incensed. " It were a wise deed and a godly one to take you by the hind leg and nape of the neck, and pitch you over yonder wall ; but for your sister's sake I will desist." " Which of them ? " inquired Hubert, with provoking gravity. ** It would be more to the point if you asked me who the others were, I think I " « So I have, and you merely abuse me for it. But, I think I know one of them without being told. It is that other facsimile of Leoline and myself who died in the robber's ruin ! " " Exactly. You and she, and Leoline, were twins 1 " « And who is the other ? " " Her name is La Masque I Have you ever heard it ? " ** La Masque ! Nonsense I " exclaimed Hubert, with some energy in his voice, at last. "You but jest, Sir Norman Kingsley I " " No such thing ! It is a positive fact ! She told me the whole story herself ! " " And what is the whole story ; and why did she not tell it to me instead of you ? " m THE MIDNIGHT QtJEEK. " She told it to Leoline, thinking, probably, she had the most sense; and she told it to me, as Leoline*s future husband. It is somewhat long to relate, but it will help to beguile the time while we are waiting for the royal summons." And hereupon. Sir Norman, without fui'ther preface, launched into a rapid resume of La Masque's story, feel- ing the cold chill with which he had witnessed it creep over him as he narrated her fearful end. Hubert listened, with his dark eyes fixed on the ground, and his face a perfect blank wall for all the emotion or excitement it expressed. " It struck me," concluded Sir Norman, " that it would be better to secure any papers she might possess at once, lest, by accident, they should fall into other hands ; so I rode there directly, and, in spite of the cantankerous old porter, searched diligently, like the woman after the goat,imtil 1 found them. Here they are," said Sir NOrman, drawing forth the roll. " A voluminous pack, you perceive ; and every one worth a thousand times its weight in gold ! " " And what do you intend doing with them ? " inquired Hubert, glancing at them with an unmoved countenance. " Show them to the king, and, through his mediation with Louis, obtain for you the restoration of your rights." *' And do you think his majesty will give himself so much trouble for the Earl of Rochester's page ? " " I think he will take the trouble to see justice done or at least he ought to. If he declines, we will take the matter in our own hands, my Hubert ; and you and I will seek Louis ourselves. Please God, the Earl of Rochester's page will yet wear the coronet of the De Montmorencis I " « And the sister of a marquis will be no unworthy mate even for a Kingsley," said Hubert, in his careless way, taking Sir Norman's enthusiasm with stoical indifference. " Has La Masque left nothing for her ? " « Do you see this casket ? " tapping the one of carved brass dangling from his belt ; " well, it is full of jewels worth a king's ransom. I found them in a drawer of La Masque's house, with directions that they were to be given to her sisters at her death. Miranda being dead, I pre- sume t^ey >ire all Leoline's now." tr DAY-DAWN. 247 *« This is a queer business altogether I " said Hubert, musingly ; " and I am greatly mistaken if King Louis will not regard it as a very pretty little work of fiction, much more suited to the ancient days of harpers and trouba- dours, than to the seventeenth century." ** But I have proofs, lad ! The authenticity of these papers cannot be doubted." " With all my heart. I have no objection to be made a marquis of, and go back to la belle France, out of this land of plague and fog. Won't some of my friends here be as- tonished when they hear it, particularly the Earl of IJo- chester, when he finds out that he has had a marquis for a page ? Ah, here comes George, and bearing a summons from Count L'Estrange, at last." Hubert guessed aright. George approached, and inti- mated that Sir Norman was to follow him to the presence of his master. " Au revoir, then," said Hubert. " You will find me here when you come back." Sir Norman, with a slight tremor of the nerves at what was to come, followed the king's page through halls and ante-rooms, full of loiterers, courtiers and their attendants. Once a hand was laid on his shoulder, a laughing voice met his ear, and the Earl of Rochester stood beside him I " Good-morning, Sir Norman ; you are abroad betimes. How have you left your friend, the Count L'Estrange ? " ** Your lordship has probably seen him since I have, and should be able to answer that question best." " And how does his suit progress with the pretty Leo- line ? " went on the gay earl. " I' faith, Kingsley, I never saw such a charming little beauty ; and I shall do comba' with you yet — with both the count and yourself, and out wit the pair of you I " "Permit me to differ from your lordship. Leoline would not touch you with a pair of tongs." ** Ah I she has better taste than you give her credit for ; but if I should fail, I know what to do to console my- self." "May I ask what?" " Yes ! there is Hubert, as like her as two peas in a pod, I §l:rvl 'li'cs-; Liimiu in luce; uuu tajiks, uuiJ gewgaws^ 248 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. and have a Leoline of my own already and made to order." " Permit me to doubt that, too ! Hubert is as much lost to you as Leoline ! " Leaving the volatile earl to put what construction pleased him best on this last sententious remark, he re- sumed his march after George, and was ushered, at last, into an ante-room near the audience- chamber. Count L'Es- trange, still attired as Count L'Estrange, stood near a window over-looking the court- yard, and as the pnge salaamed and withdrew, he turned round and greeted Sir Norman with his suavest air. ** The appointed hour is passed. Sir Norman Kingsley, but that is partly your own fault. Your guide hither tells me that you stopped for some time at the house of a fortune-teller, known as La Masque. Why was this?" "I was forced to stop on most important business,* answered the knight, still resolved to treat him as the count, until, it should please him to doflf his incognito, " of which you shall hear anon. Just now, our business is with Leoline." " True ! And as in a short time I start with yonder cavalcade, there is but little time to lose. Apropos^ Kings- ley, who is that mysterious woman. La Masque ? " " She is, or was, (for she is dead now), a French lady, of noble birth, and the sister of Leoline I " " Her sister I And have you then discovered Leoline's history ? " « I have I " " And her name ? " "And her name. She is Leoline De Montmorencil And with the proudest blood of France in her veins living obscure and unknown — a stranger in a strange land since childhood ; but, with God's grace and your help, 1 hope to see her restored to all she has lost, before long." "You know me, then?" said his companion, half- smiling. "Yes, your majesty," answered Sir Norman, bowing low before the king. FINIS. 240 CHAPTER XXIII. FINIS. As the last glimpse of moonlight and of Hubert's bright face vanished, Leoline took to pacing up and down the room in a most conflicting and exciting state of mind. So many things had happened during the past night; so rapid and unprecedented had been the course of events; so changed had her whole life become within the last twelve hours, that when she came to think it all over it fairly made her giddy. Dressing for her bridal ; the terri- ble announcement of Prudence ; the death-like swoon ; the awakening at the plague-pit ; the maniac flight through the streets ; the cold plunge in the river ; her rescue ; her inter- view with Sir Norman, and her promise ; the visit of La Masque ; the appearance of the count ; her abduction ; her journey here ; the coming of Hubert, and their suddenly- discovered relationship. It was enough to stun any one, and the end was not yet. Would Hubert effect his es- cape? Would ttiey be able to free her? What place was this, and who was Count L'Estrange ? It was a great deal easier to propound this catechism to herself than to find answers to her own questions ; and so she walked up and down, worrying her pretty little head with all sorts of anxieties, until it was a perfect miracle that soften- ing of the brain did not ensue. Her feet gave out sooner than her brain, though ; and she got so tired before long, that she dropped into i seat, with a long-drawn, anxious sigh. She listened for some noise — some token — that might give her an idea, however faint, what manner of place this was ; but she listened in vain : and, worn out with fatigue and watching, she, at last, fell uncon scion «?ly asleori. And sleeping, she dreamed. II tjcciucd to herthi^tlhe 260 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. count and Sir Norman were before her, in her chamber in the old house on London Bridge, tossing her iieart be- tween them like a sort of shuttlecock, while La Masque stood grinning horribly with her skeleton-mouth, and looking out of her skeleton-eyes. By-and-by, with two drumsticks, they began hammering away at the poor little fluttering heart, as if it were an anvil and they were a pair of blacksmiths, while the loud knocks upon it resounded through the room. Gradually, the knocking grew so loud that Leoline awoke in affright — awoke to find it not all a dream. For, though the palpitathig heart was throbbing away in short pulses, safe and sound, under her pink-satin corsage, the knocking still continued, echoing strangely through the silent room. For a time she was so bewil- dered that she could not comprehtjnd what it meant ; but, at last, she became conscious that some one was rapning at the door. Pressing one hand over her startled heart, she called : " Come in I " and the door opened and George entered. ** Count L'Estrange commands me to inform you, fair lady, that he will do himself the pleasure of visiting you immediately, with Sir Norman Kingsley, if you are pre- pared to receive them." Leoline opened her bright black eyes so wide at this announcement, that George repeated his mesaage more emphatically than before. ** With Sir Norman Kingsley I " repeated Leoline, faintly. ** I — I am afraid I do not quite understand." ** Then you will not be much longer in that deplorable state," said Greorge, backing out, « for here they are." He vanished as he spoke, and instantaneously Leoline saw in his place the bland face of Count L'Estrange, and right behind that of Sir Norman Kingsley. In a violent tremor and agitation she arose, and with pale face, parted lips and dilated eyes waited for what was to come. ** Pardon this intrusion, fairest Leoline," began the count, «* but Sir Norman and I are about to start on a journey, and before we go there is a little difference of opinion be- tween us that you are to settle." Leoline looked first at one and then at the other, utterly bewildered. The count's impassive face said nothing, but FINIS. 251 be- I in Sir Norman's smiling eyes the];« was a world of en* couragement. "What is it?" she asked. " A simple matter enough. Last evening, if you rec- ollect, you were my promised bride." ** It was against my will," said Leoline, boldly, though her voice shook. " You and Prudence made me." " Nay, Leoline, you wrong me. I, at least, used no compulsion." ** You know better I You haunted me continually ; you give me no peace at all; and I would just have married you to get rid of you." ** And you never loved me ? " ** I never did." <*A frank confession! Did you, then, love any one else ? " The dark eyes fell, and the roseate glow ag^ain tinged the pearly face. ** Mute ! " said the count, with an almost imperceptible smile. " Look up, Lecline, and speak." But Leoline would do neither. With all her momen- tary daring gone, she stood shy and startled as a wild gazelle. " Shall I answer for her, Sir Count ? " exclaimed Sir Norman, his own cheek flushed. " Leoline ! Leoline t you love me I " Leoline was silent ; but there was a quick up-lifting of the sweeping eyelashes that spoke encyclopedias. " You are to decide between us, Leoline. Though the count forcibly brought you here, he has been generous enough to grant this. Say, then, which of us you love best." " I do not love him at all," said Leoline, with a little disdain, " and he knows it." "Then it is I ! " said Sir Norman, his whole face beam- mg with delight. " It is you I " Glancing askance at the count under her drooping eye- lids, Leoline held out both hands to the loved one and nestled close to his side, as a child would to its pro- tector. 262 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. ** Fairly rejected I '* said the count, with a passing shade of mortiilcation on his brow ; " and, my word being pledged, I must submit. But, beautiful Leoline, you have yet to learn whom you have discarded." Clinging to her lover's arm, the girl grew white with undefined apprehension. I^eisurely the count removed false wig, false eyebrows, false beard ; and a face well- known to Leoline, from pictures and descriptions, turned full upon her. " Sire ! " she cried, in terror, falling on her knees with clasped hands. " Nay ; rise, fair Leoline," said the king, holding out his hand to assist her. **■ It is my place to kneel to one so lovely, instead of having her kneel to me. Think again. Will you reject the king as you did the count ? " ♦* Pardon, your majesty I " said Leoline, scarcely daring to look up ; " but I must 1 " " So it be ! You are a perfect miracle of truth and con- stancy, and I think I ran afford to be generous for once. In fifteen minutes we start for Oxford, and you must ac- company us as Lady Kingsley. In anticipation of some such result as this, I have left behind me orders. A tiring woman will wait upon you to robe you for your bridal. We will leave you now, and let me enjoin ex- pedition." And while she still stood too much astonished by the sudden proposal to answer, both were gone, and in their place stood a smiling lady's lady, with a cloud of gossamer white in her arms. " Are those for me ? " inquired Leoline, looking at them and trying to comprehend that it was all real. "They are for you — sent by Mistress Stuart herself. Please sit down, and all will be ready in a trice." And in a trice all was ready. The shining, jetty curls were smoothed, and fell in a glossy shower, trained with jewels — the pearls Leoline herself still wore. The rose satin was discarded for another of bridal white, perfect of fit, and splendid of texture. A great gossamer vail fell like a cloud of silver mist over all, from head to foot ; and Leoline was shown herself in a mirror, and in the sudden transformation, could have exclaimed, with the unfor- FINIS. 258 en or- tunate lady in Mother Goose, shorn of her tresses when in balmy slumber : ** As sure as I*m a little woman, this is none of it 1 " But she it was, nevertheless, who stood listening like one in a trance, to the enthusiastic praises of her waiting- maid. Again there was a tap at the door. This time the at- tendant opened it, and George reappeared. Even he stood for a moment looking at the silver-shining vision, and so lost in admiration that he almost forgot his message. But when Leoline turned the light of her beautiful eyes in- quiringly upon him, he managed to remember it, and an- nounced that he had been sent by the king to usher her to the royal presence. With a fast- throbbing heart, flushed cheeks, and brilliant eyes, the dazzling bride followed him, unconscious that she had never looked so incomparable before in her life. It was but a few hours since she had dressed for another bridal; and what wonderful things had occurred since then — her whole destiny had changed in a night. Not quite sure yet but that she was still dreaming, she followed on — saw George throw open the great doors of the audience-chamber, and found herself suddenly in what seemed to her a vast con- course of people. At the upper end of the apartment was a brilliant group of ladies, with the king's beautiful favorite in their midst; and here and there, along its length, were many others, gossiping with knots of gentle- men. The king himself stood in the recess of a window, with his brother, the Duke of York, the Earl of Rochester, and Sir Norman Kingsley, and was laughing and relating animatedly to the two peers the whole story. Leoline noticed this, and noticed, too, that all wore traveling- dress — most of the ladies, indeed, being attired in riding- habits ; and then, as a profound silence fell, and all eyes turned scrutinizingly upon her as she entered, she stopped in embarrassment glowing like the heart of a June rose. The king himself advanced to her rescue. Drawing her arm within his, he led her up and presented her to the fair Stuart, who received her with smiling gracious- ness ; though Leoline, all unused to court ways, and aware of the lovely lady's questionable position, returned 254 •ii rHE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. it almost with cold hauteur. Charles being in an un- usually gracious mood, only smiled as he noticed H, and introduced her next to his brother of York, and her former short acquaintance, Rochester. ** There's no need, I presume, to make you acquainted with this other gentleman," said Charles, with a laughing glance at Sir Norman. "Kingsley, stand forward and receive your bride. My Lord of Canterbury, we await your good offices." The bland bishop, in surplice and state, and book in Land, stepped from a distant group, and advanced. Sir Norman, with a flush on his cheek, and an exultant light in his eyes, took the hand of his beautiful bride, who stood lovely, and blushing, and downcast, the envy and achniration of all. And " Before the bishop now they stand, Tlie bridegroom and the bride ; And who shall paint what lovers feel In this, their hour of pridb ? '' Who, indeed? Like many other pleasant things in this world, it requires to be felt to be appreciated ; and, for that reason, it is a subject on which the unworthy chronicler is altogether incompetent to speak. The first words of the ceremony dropped from the prelate's urbane lips, and Sir Norman's heart danced a tarantella within him. "Wilt thou?" inquired the bishop, blandly, and slipped a plain gold ring on one pretty finger of Leoline's hand; and all heard the old, old formula: What God hath put together, let no man put asunder I " And tlie whole mystic rite was over. Leoline gave one earnc glance at the ring on her finger. Long ago, sla-ves a\ < rings as the sign of their bondage — is it for the sa reason married women wear them now? While she y looked half-doubttally at it she was surrounded, con- gratulated, and gtunned with a sudden clamor of voices ; and then, through it all, she heard the well-remembered voice of Count L'Estrange, saying : ** My lords and ladies, time is on the v/ing, and the sun is already half an hour liigli ! Off with you all to the court-yard, and mount, while Lady Kingsley changes her FINIS. 255 un- and L*mer nted :hing and Lwait ik in Sir light who and js in and, rthy first bane thin and [line's God tiie Irnc SIT ley con- ^ices ; )ered sun the her wedding-gear for robes more befitting travel, and joins us there." With a low obeisance to the king, the lovely bride hastened away after one of the favorite's attendants, to do as he directed, and don a riding-suit. In ten minutes after, when the royal cavalcade started, she turned from the pest-stricken city, too — and fairest, where all was fair, by Sir Norman's side rode Leoline. Sittmg one winter night by a glorious wmter fire, while the snow and hail lashed the windows, and the wind roared like Bottom, the weaver, without, a pleasant voice whispered the foregoing tale. Here, as it paused abruptly, and seemed to have done with the whole thing, I naturally began to ask questions. What happened the dwarf and his companions? What became of Hubert? Did Sir Norman and Lady Kingsley go to Devonshire, and did either of them die of the plague ? I felt myself, when I said it, that the last suggestion was beneath con- tempt, and so a withering look from the face opposite proved ; but the voice was obliging enough to answer the rest of my queries. The dwarf and his cronies being put into his majesty's jail of Newgato, where the plague was raging fearfully, they all died in a wfjek, and so managed to cheat the executioner. Hubert went to France, and laid his claims before the royal Louia, who, not being able . to do otherwise, was graciously pleased to ac- knowledgf them; and Hubert became the Marquis de Montmorenci, and in the fullness of time took unto him- self a wife, even of the daughters of the land, and lived happy for ever after. And Sir Norman and Lady Kingsley did go to the old manor in Devonshire, where — saith tradition and my in- formant.— there is to be seen to this day, an old family picture, painted some twelve years after, representing the knight and his lady, sitting serenely in their " ain ingle nook " with their family around them. Sir Norman, a little portlier, a little graver, in the serious dignity of paterfamilias ; and Leoline, with the dark beautiful eyes, the falling, shining hair, the sweet-smiling lips, and lovely, 256 THE MIDNIGHT QUEEN. placid face of old. Between them, on three creepies, sit three little boys ; while the fourth, and youngest, a minia- ture little Sir Norman, leans against his mother's shoulder, and looks thoughtfully up in her sweet, calm face. Of the fate of those four, the same ancient lore affirms : " That the eldest afterward bore the title of Earl of Kings- ley ; that the second became a lord high admiral, or chan- cellor, or something equally hifalutin ; and that the third became an archbisliop. But the highest honor of all was reserved for the fourth, and youngest," continued the nar- rating voice, " who, after many days, sailed for America, and, in the course of time, became President of the United States." Determined to be fully satisfied on this point, at least, the author invested all her spare change in a catalogue of all the said Presidents, from George Washington to Abraham Lincoln, and, after a diligent and absorbing per- usal of that piece of literature, could find no such name as Kingsley whatever ; and has been forced to come to the coaclusion that he must have applied to congress to change ills name on arriving in the New World, or else that her informant was laboring under a falsehood when she told her so. As for the rest, (( I know not how the truth may be, I say it as 'twas said to me." THE END. I' l s, sit linia- Ider, Of rms: ings- lian- :hird was nar- Tica, lited east, ague n to per- lame e to js to else Then